abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
be_v fight_v the_o first_o fight_v in_o hungary_n where_o licinius_n be_v overthrow_v then_o he_o flee_v into_o macedonia_n &_o repair_v his_o army_n be_v again_o discomfit_v final_o be_v vanquish_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o last_o at_o nicomedia_n yield_v himself_o to_o constantine_n and_o be_v command_v to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n in_o thessalia_n where_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o tyrant_n persecution_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o x._o and_o last_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o incentour_n of_o which_o persecution_n be_v first_o dioclesian_n who_o die_v at_o salena_n as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o own_o poison_n an._n 319._o the_o next_o be_v maximinian_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v hang_v of_o constantine_n at_o masilia_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o then_o die_v galerius_n plague_v with_o a_o horrible_a disease_n send_v of_o god_n severus_n be_v slay_v by_o maximinian_n father_n of_o maxentius_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v of_o constantine_n a_o 318._o maximinus_n the_o vi_fw-la tyrant_n tarry_v not_o long_o after_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o licinius_n die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320._o last_o how_o this_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o constantine_n and_o slay_v an._n 324._o be_v before_o declare_v only_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a emperor_n die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n an._n 310._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n after_o who_o succeed_v after_o his_o godly_a father_n constantinus_n as_o a_o second_o moses_n send_v and_o set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o so_o miserable_a captivity_n into_o liberty_n most_o joyful_a persecution_n now_o remain_v after_o the_o end_n of_o these_o persecutor_n thus_o describe_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o name_n &_o story_n of_o certain_a particular_a martyr_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o worthy_a of_o special_a memory_n for_o their_o singular_a constancy_n &_o fortitude_n show_v in_o their_o suffering_n &_o cruel_a torment_n the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o persecution_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a in_o virtue_n most_o excellent_a it_o be_v impossible_a here_o to_o comprehend_v but_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o in_o most_o approve_a author_n express_v we_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v for_o the_o more_o edification_n of_o other_o christian_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o example_n first_o beginning_n with_o albanus_n the_o first_o martyr_n that_o ever_o in_o england_n suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n at_o what_o time_n dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v direct_v out_o their_o letter_n with_o all_o severitye_n for_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n martyr_n alban_n be_v then_o a_o infidel_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n a_o certain_a clerk_n flee_v from_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n who_o when_o alban_n behold_v continual_o both_o day_n &_o night_n to_o persevere_v in_o watch_v and_o in_o prayer_n sudden_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o virtuous_a life_n note_v whereupon_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o his_o idolatry_n become_v at_o length_n a_o perfect_a christian._n occasion_n and_o when_o the_o forename_a clerk_n have_v lodge_v with_o he_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o be_v inform_v the_o wicked_a prince_n that_o this_o good_a man_n &_o confessor_n of_o christ_n not_o yet_o condemn_v to_o death_n be_v harbour_v in_o alban_n house_n or_o very_o near_o unto_o he_o whereupon_o immediate_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o make_v more_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o alban_n the_o martyr_n he_o by_o and_o by_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n wherewith_o his_o guest_n and_o master_n be_v apparel_v that_o be_v other_o a_o garment_n at_o that_o time_n use_v name_v caracalla_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o soldier_n who_o bind_v he_o bring_v he_o forthwith_o to_o the_o judge_n it_o fortune_v that_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o bless_a alban_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judge_n they_o find_v the_o same_o judge_n at_o the_o altar_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o devil_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v alban_n be_v straight_o way_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n for_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o peril_n and_o geve_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n to_o the_o soldier_n for_o safeguard_n of_o his_o guest_n who_o he_o harbour_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o worship_v alban_n say_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v rather_o hide_v &_o convey_v away_o a_o rebel_n then_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o that_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o our_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o blasphemye_n look_v what_o punishment_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v thou_o for_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o if_o i_o perceive_v thou_o any_o whit_n to_o revolt_v from_o our_o manner_n of_o worship_v but_o bless_a alban_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v bewray_v to_o the_o persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a fear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o manace_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n open_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o stock_n or_o kindred_n be_v thou_o come_v alban_n alban_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o of_o what_o stock_n soever_o i_o be_o come_v of_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o verity_n of_o my_o religion_n i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o apply_v myself_o altogether_o to_o that_o call_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n i_o will_v know_v thy_o name_n and_o see_v thou_o tell_v i_o the_o same_o without_o delay_n then_o say_v he_o my_o parent_n name_v i_o alban_n and_o i_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o have_v create_v all_o the_o world_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n fraught_v with_o fury_n if_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n alban_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o these_o mighty_a go_n alban_n repli_v these_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v unto_o devil_n can_v neither_o help_v they_o that_o offer_v the_o same_o neither_o yet_o can_v they_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o suppliant_n but_o rather_o shall_v they_o what_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o these_o idol_n receive_v for_o their_o meed_n everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o judge_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n be_v pass_v angry_a and_o command_v the_o tormentor_n to_o whip_v this_o holy_a confessor_n of_o god_n alban_n indevor_v to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o hart_n with_o stripe_n which_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o word_n and_o when_o he_o be_v cruel_o beat_v yet_o suffer_v he_o the_o same_o patient_o nay_o rather_o joyful_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n then_o when_o the_o judge_n see_v that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o torment_n be_v overcomen_v nor_o be_v reduce_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o story_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o bede_n omit_v as_o of_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n as_o alban_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n then_o of_o make_v a_o wellspring_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o of_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o do_v behead_v he_o with_o such_o other_o prodigious_a miracle_n mention_v in_o his_o story_n because_o they_o seem_v more_o legendlike_a then_o truthlike_a again_o because_o i_o see_v no_o great_a profit_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o relation_n thereof_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o think_v of_o they_o as_o cause_n shall_v move_v he_o the_o like_a estimation_n i_o have_v of_o the_o long_a story_n disprove_v wherein_o be_v write_v at_o large_a a_o fabulous_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o do_n &_o miracle_n of_o s._n alban_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n alban_n compile_v as_o there_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a pagan_a who_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o in_o
lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n people_n whereupon_o other_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n come_v afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o increase_v it_o judaeos_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o live_v near_o about_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la manifest_o import_v the_o same_o where_o the_o say_a tertullian_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o there_o reckon_v up_o the_o mede_n persian_n parthian_n and_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n jewry_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrigia_n egypt_n pamphilia_n with_o many_o mo_z at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o moorrians_n and_o all_o the_o border_n of_o spain_n with_o diverse_a nation_n of_o france_n &_o there_o among_o all_o other_o recite_v also_o the_o part_n of_o britain_n which_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o report_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n as_o also_o recken_v up_o the_o place_n of_o sarmatia_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o german_n the_o scythian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n and_o isle_n to_o he_o unknowen_a in_o all_o which_o place_n say_v he_o reign_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a this_o have_v tertullian_n note_v here_o how_o among_o other_o diverse_a beleve_a nation_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o wild_a place_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o these_o in_o his_o time_n be_v christen_v who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o be_v not_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o which_o send_v the_o christian_a faith_n into_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o receive_v before_o his_o time_n either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n as_o some_o chronicle_n record_n or_o by_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o scholar_n which_o have_v be_v here_o preach_v christ_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o lucius_n 3._o my_o third_o probation_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o origen_n home_n 4._o in_o ezechielem_n ezechâ—_n who_o word_n be_v these_o britamniam_fw-la in_o christianam_fw-la consentire_fw-la religionem_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sparse_v here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la 4._o for_o my_o four_o probation_n i_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n and_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n here_o in_o britain_n easter_n be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n bedâ—_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n in_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v on_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v now_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o this_o land_n have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n 40._o where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5._o five_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 40._o where_o he_o say_v that_o simon_n zelotes_n do_v spread_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o west_n oceane_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 6._o six_o may_v be_v add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n of_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o write_v to_o bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n do_v celebrate_v their_o easter_n bernardum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o say_v britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o will_v be_v under_o the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o 7._o for_o the_o seven_o argument_n moreover_o i_o may_v make_v my_o probation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o epistle_n write_v to_o king_n lucius_n lucâ—â—â—_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o land_n before_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n do_v manifest_o purport_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o which_o conjecture_n it_o may_v stand_v probable_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o britayne_n be_v teach_v first_o by_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o east_n church_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o roman_n peradventure_o eleutherius_fw-la might_n help_v something_o either_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n then_o new_o spring_v among_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o precise_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o grant_v he_o be_v as_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o english_a story_n confess_v neither_o will_v i_o great_o stick_v with_o they_o therein_o yet_o what_o have_v they_o get_v thereby_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v all_o their_o gain_n in_o few_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o derive_v from_o rome_n to_o this_o our_o nation_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o let_v they_o but_o grant_v to_o we_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v hither_o by_o the_o say_v eleutherius_fw-la and_o we_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o than_o neither_o be_v any_o universal_a pope_n above_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n matter_n which_o come_v not_o in_o before_o bonifacius_n time_n which_o be_v 400._o year_n after_o neither_o any_o name_n or_o use_v of_o the_o mass_n the_o part_n whereof_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v compile_v here_o after_o in_o this_o book_n follow_v appear_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o scour_n of_o purgatory_n be_v then_o offer_v upon_o hallow_v altar_n but_o only_o the_o communion_n frequent_v at_o christian_a table_n where_o oblation_n and_o gift_n be_v offer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v appear_v neither_o empty_a nor_o unkind_a before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_n neither_o be_v then_o any_o transubstantiation_n hear_v of_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o before_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o neither_o be_v then_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v set_v up_o in_o church_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n worshyp_v in_o this_o our_o time_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v nor_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v yet_o set_v up_o but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irene_n &_o constans_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o neither_o relic_n nor_o peregrination_n be_v then_o in_o use_n priest_n marriage_n be_v then_o as_o lawful_a and_o no_o less_o receive_v as_o now_o neither_o be_v it_o condemn_v before_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o that_o their_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 2._o as_o witness_v hierome_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o well_o to_o lay_v man_n as_o to_z priest_n the_o witness_n whereof_o be_v cyprian_n yea_o and_o that_o temporal_a man_n which_o will_v not_o then_o communicate_v at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christenmasse_n be_v not_o count_v for_o catholic_n the_o pope_n own_o distinction_n can_v testify_v in_o funeral_n priest_n than_o flock_v not_o together_o sell_v trental_n and_o diriges_fw-la for_o swepe_v of_o purgatory_n but_o only_o a_o funeral_n contion_n be_v use_v with_o psalm_n of_o praise_n &_o song_n of_o their_o worthy_a deed_n and_o alleluya_n sound_v on_o high_a which_o do_v shake_v the_o gild_a ceiling_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o witness_v nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o at_o baptism_n no_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o now_o of_o late_o have_v be_v intrude_v in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o in_o this_o story_n be_v show_v hereafter_o both_o austen_n and_o paulinus_n baptize_v then_o in_o river_n not_o in_o hallow_v founte_n 120._o as_o wytness_v fabianus_n the_o portuis_fw-la of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n with_o matin_n and_o evensong_n of_o the_o day_n again_o neither_o the_o order_n and_o religion_n of_o monk_n &_o friar_n be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o to_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o derive_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o this_o realm_n from_o rome_n then_o let_v they_o set_v
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
upon_o herefordshyre_n gloucestershyre_n wyrcestershyre_n salopsshyre_n 5._o upon_o wiltshyre_n dorcetshyre_n somercetshyre_n devonshyre_n cornwall_n 6._o euerwickshire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n weshnarland_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o historiarum_fw-la richard_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n make_v 3._o archdeacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o as_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o about_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o for_o his_o say_v see_v that_o he_o hold_v item_n other_o that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n over_o one_o year_n wtout_fw-fr great_a cause_n it_o chance_v the_o same_o year_n that_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v at_o canterbury_n one_o elect_a to_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n austen_n name_v albert_n who_o make_v great_a labour_n and_o suit_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o his_o church_n and_o there_o consecrate_v he_o abbot_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o who_o the_o archb_n send_v word_n again_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o other_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o caunterbury_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n whereupon_o controversy_n rise_v between_o they_o the_o foresay_a new_a elect_n appeal_v up_o to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o labour_v up_o himself_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o with_o his_o golden_a bottle_n wherewith_o he_o quench_v the_o pope_n thirsty_a soul_n for_o abbot_n never_o travel_v light_o without_o far_a purse_n to_o rome_n that_o with_o short_a dispatch_v he_o procure_v letter_n from_o alexander_n the_o pope_n worcester_n to_o roger_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n albert_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o within_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o monastery_n proper_o and_o sole_o without_o mediation_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o without_o any_o exaction_n of_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n further_o he_o say_v if_o the_o archb_n will_v refuse_v to_o do_v within_o the_o term_n appoint_v that_o then_o he_o the_o foresay_a b._n of_o worcester_n shall_v by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n be_v obtain_v the_o abbot_n that_o will_v be_v return_v home_n suppose_v with_o himself_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o archb_n understand_v the_o case_n and_o see_v himself_o so_o straight_o charge_v and_o yet_o loath_a to_o yield_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o abbot_n take_v to_o he_o policy_n where_o authority_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o both_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o yet_o to_o disappoint_v the_o abbot_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v about_o business_n of_o his_o house_n and_o come_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o monastery_n as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v that_o to_o such_o a_o business_n appertain_v call_v for_o the_o abbot_n pretend_v no_o less_o but_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o consecration_n the_o abbot_n be_v call_v for_o be_v not_o at_o home_n the_o archb_n feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a agreve_v at_o his_o labour_n &_o good_a will_v so_o lose_v depart_v as_o one_o in_o who_o no_o ready_a diligence_n be_v lack_v if_o in_o case_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v at_o home_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v thus_o disappoint_v be_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o silver_n stagon_n a_o fresh_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o so_o come_v home_o again_o with_o as_o much_o wit_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o but_o not_o with_o so_o much_o money_n peradventure_o as_o he_o go_v withal_o we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a above_o pag._n 175._o touch_v the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o how_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n head_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o s._n mark_v church_n at_o venice_n at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o a_o composition_n make_v between_o the_o p._n and_o the_o say_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o pacification_n rog._n hovedenus_fw-la 1177._o and_o gualterus_n gisburgensis_fw-la refer_v to_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1177._o bring_v in_o two_o several_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr out_o of_o the_o which_o letter_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o have_v take_v and_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n send_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o reverend_a brethren_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n the_o obsequy_n and_o service_n of_o your_o kind_a devotion_n which_o hitherto_o you_o be_v know_v to_o have_v give_v both_o devout_o and_o laudable_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v describe_v to_o you_o as_o to_o our_o special_a friend_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v as_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o same_o for_o meet_v it_o be_v convenient_a and_o also_o honest_a that_o you_o who_o we_o have_v have_v so_o firm_a and_o sure_a in_o our_o devotion_n shall_v now_o be_v cherish_v and_o make_v joyous_a in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n james_n the_o say_a emperor_n so_o request_v we_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o s._n mark_v pope_n there_o to_o celebrate_v our_o solemn_a mass_n where_o as_o we_o be_v come_v in_o the_o way_n the_o say_a emperor_n meet_v we_o without_o the_o church_n and_o place_v we_o again_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o bring_v we_o so_o into_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v place_v we_o again_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stirrup_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o moreover_o when_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o palfrey_n he_o hold_v our_o stirrup_n exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o his_o progenitour_n be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v to_o our_o predecessor_n wherefore_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o incite_v your_o diligence_n and_o study_n towards_o we_o that_o you_o rejoice_v with_o we_o and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o prosperous_a success_n and_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v open_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o peace_n to_o other_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v congratulate_v &_o rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v give_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o deep_a river_n the_o xxvi_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o contention_n reviue_v again_o speak_v of_o little_a before_o pag._n 173._o between_o the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterb._n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o lack_v money_n he_o send_v some_o limit_v cardinal_n abroad_o to_o fetch_v his_o harness_a in_o so_o there_o come_v this_o year_n into_o england_n as_o light_o few_o year_n be_v without_o they_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n from_o rome_n call_v hugo_n or_o as_o hovedenus_fw-la name_v he_o hugezun_fw-mi who_o will_v needs_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westin_n to_o this_o council_n resort_v a_o great_a confluence_n about_o middle_a of_o lent_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n doctor_n &_o such_o other_o of_o the_o clergye_n as_o every_o one_o be_v there_o place_v in_o his_o order_n and_o after_o his_o degree_n first_o come_v the_o archb_n of_o york_n name_v roger_n cardinal_n who_o think_v to_o present_v the_o other_o archbishop_z come_v something_o soon_o &_o straighway_n place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n richard_n the_o archbishop_z of_o cant._n follow_v short_o after_o and_o see_v the_o first_o place_n
baron_n as_o lord_n john_n fitze_n john_n l._n hastings_n l._n geoffrey_n lucy_n lord_n john_n uescy_n l._n william_n segrave_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n roberte_n uespoynt_n with_o diverse_a and_o many_o mo_z who_o answer_n to_o yâ—_z king_n again_o be_v this_o that_o the_o provision_n make_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o oxford_n whereunto_o they_o be_v swear_v they_o will_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v to_o their_o life_n end_n forso_fw-la much_o as_o they_o do_v sound_a and_o also_o be_v agree_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o stable_a wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o part_n on_o both_o side_n discord_v among_o themselves_o will_v so_o have_v depart_v have_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n come_v between_o both_o labour_v between_o they_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n comprimis_fw-la by_o who_o mean_a say_v gualt_n gisburn_n and_o procurement_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v in_o comprimis_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o ludovick_a yâ—_z french_a king_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o who_o hear_v both_o the_o allegation_n say_v he_o like_o no_o equal_a judge_n but_o a_o partial_a friend_n incline_v whole_o and_o full_o to_o the_o king_n sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o noble_n but_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n hist._n say_v that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o certain_a discrete_a man_n two_o be_v choose_v one_o for_o one_o side_n the_o other_o for_o the_o other_o to_o who_o the_o third_o also_o be_v adnex_v who_o hear_v as_o well_o what_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o king_n part_n as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o the_o other_o shall_v define_v between_o they_o both_o and_o so_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v till_o the_o come_n of_o edward_n all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o pope_n absolution_n for_o the_o king_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o obtain_v at_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o bring_v down_o in_o solemn_a write_n neither_o be_v prince_n edward_n as_o yet_o return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o england_n oath_n at_o length_n the_o write_n of_o the_o king_n absolution_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n the_o king_n eftsoon_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o stranger_n for_o help_n moreover_o sess_v all_o his_o castle_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v before_o commit_v also_o remove_v the_o former_a officer_n as_o instice_n and_o the_o chancellor_n with_o other_o place_v afore_o by_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v new_a in_o their_o stead_n to_o this_o foresald_a absolution_n procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n return_v out_o of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o consent_n but_o hold_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n with_o a_o great_a power_n repair_v up_o to_o london_n keep_v there_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o place_n about_o while_o the_o king_n keep_v wtin_n the_o tower_n cause_v the_o city_n gate_n to_o be_v watch_v and_o lock_v and_o all_o within_o the_o say_a city_n be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o 12._o year_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a come_n between_o this_o tumultuous_a perturbation_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v at_o least_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n appear_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o for_o that_o time_n without_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n makebate_n notwtstanding_n some_o false_a pretence_a dissembler_n there_o be_v which_o secret_o disclose_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v concord_n 1261._o and_o to_o kindle_v debate_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o this_o present_a year_n as_o affirm_v that_o forename_a author_n it_o be_v rumour_v abroad_o ibid._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o out_o of_o that_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n all_o such_o church_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v to_o they_o improperate_v or_o appropriate_v and_o yâ—_z they_o for_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o same_o have_v send_v up_o to_o rome_n both_o messenger_n &_o money_n nothing_o misdoubt_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o little_a good_a fruit_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o sea_n so_o i_o do_v not_o find_v vibane_n that_o godly_a suit_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v any_o fruitful_a effect_n the_o same_o year_n die_v pope_n alexander_n after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n urban_n the_o four_o of_o the_o which_o pope_n urbane_n the_o king_n also_o obtain_v 1267._o or_o rather_o reviue_v a_o new_a releasement_n from_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o provision_n and_o statute_n of_o oxford_n iacet_fw-la which_o be_v grant_v he_o command_v incontinent_a all_o the_o foresay_a law_n &_o provision_n through_o england_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v this_o do_v the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o france_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a infirmity_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o family_n take_v with_o the_o fener_n quartane_a of_o which_o many_o die_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o beside_o other_o died_z richard_n the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o heriord_n after_o who_o succeed_v gilbert_n clare_n his_o son_n the_o welshman_n this_o year_n break_v into_o the_o border_n of_o england_n do_v much_o annoyance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o roger_n lord_n mortimer_n rebel_n but_o mighty_o again_o by_o he_o be_v expulse_v not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o invader_n about_o which_o time_n king_n the_o king_n through_o some_o discrete_a counsel_n about_o he_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o noble_n grant_v of_o his_o mere_a voluntary_a will_n the_o constitution_n and_o provision_n of_o oxford_n to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o realm_n direct_v his_o commandment_n to_o every_o shire_n all_o be_v it_o the_o realm_n yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o pacify_v for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n fire_n the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n be_v burn_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n which_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o evil_a prognosticate_n against_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o some_o english_a chronicle_n it_o be_v also_o record_v pound_n that_o the_o same_o year_n 500_o jews_n at_o london_n be_v slay_v for_o take_v usury_n more_o than_o 2.d_o a_o week_n for_o 20._o s._n be_v before_o forbid_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v above_o that_o rate_n by_o the_o week_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o year_n 1263._o in_o which_o 1263._o the_o baron_n of_o england_n confederate_v themselves_o together_o for_o maintain_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o oxford_n and_o partly_o move_v with_o the_o old_a grudge_n conceive_v against_o the_o stranger_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o edward_n their_o son_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n join_v power_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a and_o first_o invade_v the_o say_v stranger_n namely_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n bishop_n their_o good_n and_o manor_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v whether_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a among_o who_o beside_o other_o be_v peter_n a_o burgundian_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o rich_a prelate_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n apprehend_v and_o spoil_v also_o his_o countryman_n who_o he_o have_v place_v to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o like_a order_n of_o handle_v other_o alienes_n also_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o diverse_a castle_n as_o of_o gloucester_n of_o worcester_z of_o brignorth_n be_v spoil_v imprison_v and_o send_v away_o brief_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v not_o utter_v the_o english_a tongue_n be_v of_o every_o rascal_n disdain_v and_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v so_o escape_v by_o reason_n where_o of_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a number_n as_o well_o of_o other_o foreigner_n as_o especial_o religious_a man_n and_o rich_a priest_n which_o here_o have_v gather_v much_o substance_n be_v urge_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o flee_v the_o land_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v one_o most_o principal_o name_v john_n maunsel_n priest_n a_o priest_n notorious_o grow_v in_o riches_n and_o treasure_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o many_o &_o rich_a benefice_n that_o near_o no_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o riches_n who_o notwtstanding_n
or_o otherwise_o consider_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o realm_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v convey_v away_o and_o employ_v either_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o forrener_n among_o which_o number_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n lack_v not_o their_o share_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o which_o follow_v lychfield_n the_o lord_n frances_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabyne_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lichfield_n which_o be_v worth_a in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lichfield_n five_o hundred_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o brewood_n &_o the_o personage_n of_o adbaston_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v which_o prebend_v be_v worth_a by_o the_o year_n four_o score_n mark_n and_o the_o personage_n twenty_o pound_n which_o deanery_n with_o the_o prebend_n &_o personage_n aforesaid_a he_o have_v hold_v and_o occupy_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o one_o master_v de_fw-fr in_o gris_fw-la a_o stranger_n as_o proctor_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n do_v hold_v and_o occupy_v the_o same_o deanery_n with_o other_o the_o premise_n with_o thappurtenance_n by_o name_n of_o proctor_n during_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o realm_n norwytch_v l._n william_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconrye_n of_o suff._n by_o virtue_n of_o provision_n apostolical_a from_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n last_o pass_v he_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o his_o say_a archdeaconry_n and_o the_o say_v archd._n together_o with_o the_o procuration_n due_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o visitation_n be_v worth_a by_o year_n lxvi_o li.xiii.s.iiii.d_n and_o master_n john_n of_o helinington_n etc._n etc._n do_v occupy_v the_o seal_n of_o thosficiall_a of_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n etc._n etc._n surren_n l._n reinnald_n of_o s_n adriane_n deacon_n cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o say_a county_n the_o personadge_n of_o godalmonge_n worth_a by_o year_n xl_o pound_n and_o one_o edward_n teweste_n do_v farm_n the_o say_a personadge_n for_o ix_o year_n past_a ebor._n the_o l._n anglicus_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n be_v incumbent_a &_o do_v hold_v in_o possession_n the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o york_n from_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o november_n anno._n dom._n 11366._o and_o be_v yearly_a worth_n according_a to_o the_o true_a valour_n thereof_o iiij_o c.li_o and_o master_n john_n of_o stoke_n canon_n of_o the_o say_a church_n do_v occupy_v the_o say_a deanery_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v l._n deane_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_v deane_n be_v never_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a deanery_n since_o he_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o item_n l._n hewgh_o of_o our_o lady_n in_o deacon_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o dristild_a in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n from_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o june_n ann._n do._n 1363._o from_o which_o day_n etc._n etc._n john_n of_o gisbourne_n and_o george_n of_o conpemanthorpe_n etc._n etc._n do_v occupy_v the_o say_a prebend_n worth_a by_o year_n c.li_o the_o say_v l._n hewgh_o be_v none_o resident_n upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n item_n l._n simon_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n syxt_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o wystow_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c.li_o and_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n of_o stoke_n do_v occupy_v the_o foresay_a prebend_n and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_a lord_n simon_n be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n item_n l._n frauncisce_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sabyne_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v possess_v the_o prebend_n of_o stransall_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c._n mark_n and_o master_v william_n of_o merfield_n etc._n etc._n do_v accupy_v the_o say_a prebend_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_v l._n frances_n be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o say_a prebend_n l._n peter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n prax_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n worth_n by_o year_n c.li_o sarisbu_n and_o m._n william_n of_o mecfeld_n etc._n etc._n for_o fermer_n the_o deanery_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sar_n with_o church_n and_o chapel_n underwrite_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v do_v remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n reginald_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n adrian_n deacon_n and_o cardinal_n and_o so_o have_v remain_v these_o 26._o year_n and_o be_v never_o resident_a his_o protector_n be_v laurence_n de_fw-fr ingris_fw-la a_o stranger_n &_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n ccliiii_o li_n xiij_o s.iiij.d_n richard_n bishop_n do_v hold_v vycaradse_n of_o mere_a to_o the_o say_a deanery_n annex_v and_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o nineteeen_o year_n worth_a by_o year_n xl_o li_n robert_n codford_n fermer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heightredbury_v to_o the_o same_o annex_v worth_n by_o year_n l.li._n salisbury_n the_o church_n of_o stoning_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o rescomp_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n lxx_o mark_n the_o chapel_n of_o her_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n xl_o li_n the_o chapel_n of_o wokenhame_n to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n xxxvi_o li_n the_o chapel_n of_o sanhurst_n worth_n by_o year_n xl.s._n the_o church_n of_o godalininge_v to_o the_o same_o deanery_n annex_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n worth_n by_o year_n xl_o li_n the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sar._n sar._n with_o church_n and_o chapel_n underwrite_v to_o the_o same_o annex_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n john_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n mark_n priest_n &_o cardinal_n and_o have_v so_o contain_v 12._o year_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_a by_o year_n cxxxvi_o li.xiij.s.iiij.d_n the_o church_n of_o figheldon_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v worth_n by_o year_n xxuj_o li.xiij.s.iiij.d_n the_o church_n of_o alwardbury_n with_o the_o chapel_n of_o putton_n worth_n by_o year_n x_o li._n the_o prebend_n of_o calf_n to_o the_o same_o treasurer_n annex_v worth_a by_o year_n c.li_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o berck_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sarisbury_n with_o the_o the_o church_n of_o mordon_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o lord_n william_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n stephen_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_n by_o year_n viij_o score_n mark_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o dorset_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n with_o the_o church_n of_o gissiche_n to_o the_o same_o annex_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o l._n robert_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o xij_o apostle_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n ciij_o mark_n the_o prebend_n of_o woodforde_n and_o wyvelefforde_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robert_n cardinal_n aforesaid_a and_o be_v worth_a xl_o mark_n the_o prebend_n of_o heiworth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o l._n cardinal_n of_o agrisolio_n who_o be_v never_o resident_a and_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n lxxx_o li_n the_o prebend_n of_o netherbarnby_n and_o beinynster_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n one_o hewgh_o pelgrini_fw-la a_o stranger_n dâ—d_v hold_v xx_o year_n and_o more_o and_o be_v never_o resident_a in_o the_o same_o worth_n by_o the_o year_n viij_o score_n mark_n the_o church_n prebendary_a of_o gillinghame_n in_o the_o noonery_n of_o salisbury_n late_o hold_v of_o l._n richard_n now_o bishop_n of_o elye_n be_v in_o the_o hanh_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n prax_v priest_n and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n worth_a by_o the_o year_n lxxx_o li_n l._n william_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o stranger_n do_v hold_v the_o archdeaconry_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v not_o resident_n the_o true_a valour_n of_o all_o the_o yearly_a fruit_n canterbury_n rent_n and_o profit_n be_v worth_a seven_o hundred_o florin_n the_o l._n cardinal_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v archdeacon_n of_o welles_n &_o have_v annex_v to_o his_o archdeaconry_n the_o church_n welles_n of_o hewish_n berwe_n and_o sowthbrent_a which_o be_v worth_a by_o year_n with_o their_o procuration_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o say_a archdeaconry_n c_o threescore_o pound_n item_n the_o l._n cardinal_n be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o have_v the_o moiety_n of_o
goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v whole_o reform_v our_o church_n now_o altogether_o out_o of_o frame_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n and_o original_n exit_fw-la archivis_fw-la regijs_fw-la ¶_o these_o verse_n follow_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n plangunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la gentes_fw-la crimen_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la paulus_n fert_fw-la horum_fw-la sunt_fw-la idola_fw-la causa_fw-la malorum_fw-la surgunt_fw-la ingrati_fw-la gyerzite_n simone_n nati_fw-la nomine_fw-la praelati_fw-la hoc_fw-la defensare_fw-la parati_fw-la qui_fw-la reges_fw-la estis_fw-la populis_fw-la quicunque_fw-la praeestis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la his_fw-la gestis_fw-la gladios_fw-la prohibere_fw-la potestis_fw-la ¶_o the_o which_o verse_n be_v thus_o english_v the_o english_a nation_n do_v lament_v of_o sodomite_n their_o sin_n which_o paul_n do_v plain_o signify_v by_o idol_n to_o begin_v but_o giersitis_fw-la full_a ingrate_fw-it from_o sinful_a simon_n spring_v this_o to_o defend_v though_o priest_n be_v name_n make_v bulwark_n agree_v and_o strong_a you_o prince_n therefore_o which_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n god_n have_v place_v with_o justice_n sword_n why_o see_v you_o not_o this_o evil_a great_a deface_v after_o these_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o propose_v in_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o return_v home_o from_o dubline_n into_o england_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o at_o his_o return_n call_v certain_a of_o his_o noble_n unto_o he_o richard_n stury_n lewes_n clifforde_v thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n â—_o etc._n etc._n who_o he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o do_v terrible_o threaten_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o side_n charge_v they_o straight_o never_o to_o hold_v maintain_v nor_o favour_v any_o more_o those_o opinyon_n and_o conclusion_n and_o namely_o of_o richard_n stury_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o from_o that_o day_n favour_n or_o defend_v any_o such_o opinion_n which_o oath_n be_v take_v the_o king_n then_o answer_v and_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o again_o to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v ever_o break_v thy_o oath_n thou_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o a_o shameful_a death_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chron._n d._n albani_n all_o this_o while_n w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o be_v a_o great_a stirrer_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o pope_n urbane_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o catholic_a sect_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v 6._o year_n before_o 9_o after_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o schismatical_a sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n boniface_n 9_o who_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n leave_v no_o diligence_n unattempted_a to_o set_v forward_o that_o which_o urbane_n have_v begin_v in_o suppress_v they_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v write_v sundry_a time_n to_o king_n richard_n as_o well_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o his_o provision_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la and_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la as_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o he_o pretend_v against_o such_o richard_n who_o he_o false_o suggest_v to_o be_v lollarde_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o courteous_a pope_n who_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v with_o his_o sword_n at_o least_o with_o cruel_a slander_n of_o his_o malicious_a tongue_n will_v work_v his_o poison_n against_o they_o which_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1396._o 1398._o which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o w._n courtney_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o who_o succeed_v in_o that_o see_v thomas_n arundel_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o ely_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1397._o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1398._o and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v in_o certain_a record_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o certain_a letter_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n which_o because_o i_o judge_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v see_v i_o think_v here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o proceed_v in_o form_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n boniface_n the_o 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a son_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o kiss_v of_o that_o his_o bless_a foot_n who_o will_v give_v my_o head_n water_n &_o my_o eye_n stream_v tear_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v the_o decay_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o our_o mother_n 9_o which_o have_v chance_v to_o she_o by_o her_o own_o child_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v forget_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hireling_n have_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o true_a shephearde_n chaleng_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n resemble_v so_o the_o true_a shepherd_n that_o the_o poor_a sheep_n can_v scarce_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o what_o pastor_n as_o a_o stranger_n they_o ought_v to_o flee_v and_o who_o they_o shall_v shun_v as_o a_o hireling_n wherefore_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o holy_a standard_n of_o the_o lord_n beforsaken_a of_o his_o host_n and_o so_o that_o city_n be_v full_a of_o riches_n become_v solitary_a and_o desolate_a and_o the_o land_n or_o people_n which_o be_v soâ—t_n to_o say_v flourish_v in_o her_o prosperity_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n lest_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o face_n and_o so_o wrap_v in_o maze_n that_o she_o shall_v hot_a know_v where_o to_o turn_v she_o that_o she_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v he_o and_o that_o she_o shall_v with_o weep_v speak_v that_o say_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o for_o now_o we_o be_v compel_v so_o to_o wander_v that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o say_v and_o so_o many_o shepherd_n have_v destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o make_v his_o amiable_a portion_n a_o waste_a wilderness_n this_o multitude_n of_o shepherdess_n be_v become_v very_o burdenous_a to_o the_o lord_n flock_n for_o when_o two_o strive_v to_o be_v chief_a the_o state_n of_o both_o their_o dignity_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o geve_v occasion_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o both_o party_n go_v about_o to_o subdue_v unto_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a yet_o contrary_a to_o both_o their_o purpose_n by_o work_v this_o way_n there_o begin_v to_o rise_v now_o a_o division_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_a as_o when_o the_o division_n of_o the_o quick_a innocent_a body_n be_v ask_v when_o the_o two_o harlot_n do_v strive_v afore_o solomon_n church_n like_v as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n follow_v â—eroboham_fw-mi the_o intruder_n and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n for_o salomon_n sin_n even_o so_o of_o old_a time_n the_o desire_n of_o rule_v have_v draw_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n let_v yourselves_o remember_v we_o beseech_v you_o how_o that_o all_o greece_n do_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o primarche_n of_o constantinople_n church_n and_o how_o mahome_n with_o his_o fellow_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o rule_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o these_o day_n where_o as_o the_o same_o supremacy_n have_v wythdrawen_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o now_o in_o very_a few_o realm_n the_o candle_n that_o burn_v afore_o the_o lord_n remain_v and_o that_o for_o david_n sake_n his_o servant_n and_o although_o now_o remain_v few_o country_n profess_v
assent_n together_o which_o do_v he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o garrison_n have_v be_v now_o long_o in_o armour_n and_o from_o home_n he_o will_v therefore_o discharge_v the_o needless_a multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o dismiss_v they_o home_o to_o their_o work_n and_o business_n circumvent_v and_o they_o will_v together_o drink_v and_o join_v hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n thus_o they_o shake_v hand_n together_o the_o archbishop_n send_v away_o his_o soldier_n in_o peace_n not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v circumvent_v before_o he_o be_v immediate_o arrest_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o westmoreland_n 〈◊〉_d and_o short_o after_o the_o king_n come_v with_o his_o power_n to_o york_n be_v there_o behead_v the_o monday_n in_o whiâ—sonweeke_n and_o with_o he_o also_o lord_n thomas_n mowbray_n martial_n with_o diverse_a other_o moreover_o of_o yâ—_z city_n of_o york_n which_o have_v take_v their_o part_n after_o who_o slaughter_n the_o king_n proceed_v far_a to_o persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n &_o lord_n thomas_n bardolph_n who_o then_o do_v fly_v to_o berwick_n from_o thence_o they_o reincove_v to_o wales_n at_o length_n within_o two_o year_n after_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n part_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n a_o 1408._o in_o the_o which_o year_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o the_o northpart_v for_o favour_v the_o foresay_a lord_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o the_o king_n and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o who_o the_o abbot_n of_o hales_n for_o the_o like_a treason_n be_v hang_v the_o king_n after_o the_o shedding_n of_o so_o much_o blood_n see_v himself_o so_o hardly_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n think_v to_o keep_v in_o yet_o with_o the_o clergy_n &_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v always_o his_o chief_a stay_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v compel_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n as_o do_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o condemn_v william_n sawtre_n before_o as_o also_o in_o other_o which_o consequent_o we_o have_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o come_v now_o by_o yâ—_z course_n of_o time_n to_o write_v of_o one_o john_n badby_n a_o tailor_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n who_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o condemnation_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n 1409._o a_o 1409._o according_a as_o by_o their_o own_o register_n appear_v &_o follow_v by_o this_o narration_n to_o be_v see_v ¶_o john_n badby_n artificer_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arundel_n 1409._o on_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o excommunication_n follow_v of_o one_o john_n badby_n taylour_n be_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a house_n or_o haull_fw-mi within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n in_o london_n in_o a_o utter_a cloister_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n &_o other_o article_n repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o erroneous_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o his_o assistant_n as_o yâ—_z archbishop_z of_o york_n of_o london_n of_o winchester_n of_o oxford_z of_o norwich_n of_o salisbury_n of_o bath_n of_o bangor_n et_fw-la menevensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o also_o edmond_n duke_n of_o york_n thomas_n bewford_n the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n lord_n de_fw-fr roos_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roll_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v then_o at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n present_a master_n morgan_n read_v the_o article_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o hearer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v conteme_v in_o the_o instrument_n read_v by_o the_o foresay_a m._n morgan_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v and_o in_o effect_n be_v such_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n be_v it_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o yâ—_z course_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n otherwise_o in_o the_o year_n 1409._o in_o the_o second_o indiction_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o lord_n lord_n gregory_n xi_o by_z that_o divine_a permission_n pope_n the_o second_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o chapel_n caruariae_fw-la of_o s._n thomas_n martyr_n high_a unto_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worcester_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o say_a diocese_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o write_v the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n a_o lay_a man_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n of_o worcester_n appear_v personal_o before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n sitting_z in_o the_o say_v chapel_n for_o chief_a judge_n be_v detect_v of_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o teach_v &_o open_o maintain_v by_o the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n that_o be_v body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o material_a bread_n do_v remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o john_n badby_n be_v examine_v and_o diligent_o demand_v by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n concern_v the_o premise_n in_o the_o end_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o priest_n shall_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o beleve_v firm_o that_o no_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o chrst_n by_o such_o word_n sacramental_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o also_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o will_v never_o while_n he_o live_v believe_v that_o any_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o unless_o that_o first_o he_o see_v manifest_o the_o like_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o corporal_a form_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o john_n raky_a of_o bristol_n have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o like_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o any_o priest_n have_v moreover_o he_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v not_o his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o other_o word_n teach_v &_o fortifieng_v the_o heresy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o grievous_a and_o also_o out_o of_o order_n and_o horrible_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n sound_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o same_o reverend_a father_n admonish_v and_o request_v the_o say_a john_n badby_n oftentimes_o and_o very_o instant_o to_o charity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v willing_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o heresy_n and_o opinion_n hold_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n against_o the_o sacrament_n to_o renounce_v and_o utter_o abjure_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o he_o inform_v the_o say_a john_n on_o that_o behalf_n both_o gentle_o and_o also_o laudable_o yet_o the_o say_a john_n badby_n although_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o request_v both_o often_o and_o instant_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n say_v and_o answer_v expresselie_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o before_o he_o have_v say_v teach_v and_o answer_v whereupon_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n seeing_z understand_v and_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a john_n badby_n to_o maintain_v and_o fortify_v the_o say_a beresie_n be_v stubborn_a profit_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n pronounce_v the_o say_a john_n to_o be_v before_o this_o time_n convict_v of_o such_o a_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n we_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n do_v accuse_v thou_o john_n badby_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n of_o our_o diocese_n badby_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n before_o we_o sit_v for_o cheese_n judge_v be_v oftentimes_o confess_v
and_o bond_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n husband_n iohn_n husse_n in_o hope_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o boheme_n which_o love_v the_o lord_n wish_v to_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n amen_n you_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o and_o be_v rich_a and_o you_o also_o that_o be_v poor_a well_o be_v love_v and_o faithful_a in_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o admonish_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n make_v much_o of_o his_o word_n and_o glad_o hear_v the_o same_o will_v humble_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v i_o beseech_v you_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o i_o desire_v you_o if_o any_o man_n either_o in_o public_a sermon_n or_o in_o private_a talk_n hear_v of_o i_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o which_o be_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a that_o i_o ever_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o you_o i_o desire_v you_o moreover_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v note_v any_o levity_n either_o in_o my_o talk_n or_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o sin_n of_o lightness_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v love_v your_o priest_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o honest_a behaviour_n to_o prefer_v and_o honour_v they_o before_o other_o namely_o such_o priest_n as_o travail_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o beware_v of_o malicious_a and_o deceitful_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o wicked_a priest_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v that_o they_o be_v under_o shepes_n clothing_n &_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n i_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v ruler_n &_o superior_n to_o behave_v themselves_o gentle_o towards_o their_o poor_a inferior_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o just_o i_o beseech_v the_o citizen_n that_o they_o will_v walk_v every_o man_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o vocation_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n the_o artificer_n also_o i_o beseech_v that_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o occupation_n diligent_o and_o use_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v the_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v their_o master_n faithful_o and_o likewise_o the_o schoolmaster_n i_o beseech_v that_o they_o live_v honest_o will_v bring_v up_o their_o scholar_n virtuous_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o faithful_o first_o to_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n then_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o their_o own_o health_n and_o not_o for_o avarice_n or_o for_o worldly_a honour_n to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o honest_a artes._n i_o beseech_v the_o student_n of_o the_o university_n and_o all_o school_n in_o all_o honest_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o will_v study_v to_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o man_n together_o i_o beseech_v and_o pray_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n follow_v the_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o lord_n henry_n lumlovio_n lord_n vilem_fw-la zagecio_fw-la lord_n nicholas_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o boheme_n of_o moravia_n and_o polony_n that_o their_o diligence_n towards_o i_o may_v be_v grateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n because_o that_o they_o like_v valiant_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v oftentimes_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o my_o deliveraunce_n contend_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o especial_o lord_n wencelaus_n de_fw-fr duba_n and_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v report_v unto_o you_o geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n when_o i_o there_o answer_v many_o they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v of_o bohemia_n and_o how_o many_o false_a and_o slanderous_a thing_n they_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o and_o that_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o and_o how_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_v demand_v i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n and_o for_o your_o king_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n your_o queen_n that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o with_o you_o both_o now_o and_o henceforth_o in_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n this_o epistle_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o in_o band_n look_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o writing_n hereof_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o my_o death_n have_v a_o full_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o neither_o suffer_v i_o to_o deny_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o revoke_v the_o error_n which_o false_a witness_n malicious_o have_v devise_v against_o i_o how_o mercyful_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o in_o marvellous_a temptation_n you_o shall_v know_v when_o as_o hereafter_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o concern_v m._n hierome_n my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n and_o fellow_n i_o hear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v remain_v in_o straight_a band_n look_v for_o death_n as_o i_o do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o valiant_o maintain_v amongst_o the_o bohemian_o our_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o boheme_n have_v give_v we_o into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o other_o enemy_n and_o into_o band_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o moreover_o i_o beseech_v you_o namely_o you_o of_o prage_n that_o we_o will_v love_v the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n and_o provide_v so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o same_o for_o because_o of_o that_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v angry_a and_o against_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o priest_n and_o canon_n perceive_v that_o in_o that_o place_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v disturb_v and_o diminish_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v great_a increase_n of_o his_o word_n by_o other_o than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o i_o a_o weak_a vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v love_v together_o and_o withhold_v no_o man_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n you_o will_v provide_v and_o take_v care_n that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n write_a at_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o right_a godly_a letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a worthy_a to_o be_v red_a of_o all_o minister_n prelate_n the_o peace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n my_o dear_a brother_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a evangelist_n neglect_v not_o your_o vocation_n labour_n like_o a_o bless_a soldier_n of_o christ._n first_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o second_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o three_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o well_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o your_o say_n correct_v vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n to_o evil_a liver_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a set_v forth_o the_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a joy_n preach_v continual_o but_o be_v short_a and_o fruitful_a prudent_o understand_v &_o discret_o dispense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o affirm_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a lest_o that_o your_o adversary_n take_v hold_v upon_o you_o which_o rejoice_v in_o deprave_v their_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n exhort_v man_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v earnest_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o often_o come_v to_o
of_o the_o realm_n only_a rest_n in_o this_o for_o the_o king_n now_o have_v lose_v his_o friendly_a uncle_n henry_n as_o the_o stay_n &_o staff_n of_o his_o age_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o so_o faithful_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v now_o thereby_o the_o more_o open_a to_o his_o enemy_n &_o they_o more_o embolden_v so_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_v first_o by_o jacke_n cade_n the_o kentishe_a captain_n who_o encamp_v first_o in_o blackheath_n afterward_o aspire_v to_o london_n and_o have_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v into_o warwickshyre_n after_o the_o suppress_n of_o cade_n ensue_v not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o 3._o earl_n set_v upon_o the_o king_n next_o to_o s._n albon_n where_o the_o king_n be_v take_v in_o the_o field_n captive_a &_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v by_o parliament_n declare_v protector_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o after_o this_o follow_v long_o division_n and_o mortal_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancastar_n and_o york_n continue_v many_o year_n at_o length_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o 1459._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o queen_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o wakefield_n and_o with_o he_o also_o his_o son_n earl_n of_o rutland_n by_o the_o which_o queen_n also_o short_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v discomfit_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n again_o deliver_v her_o husband_n london_n after_o this_o victory_n obtain_v the_o northern_a man_n advance_v not_o a_o little_a in_o pride_n and_o courage_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o great_a attempt_n not_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n &_o village_n but_o also_o be_v full_o intend_v partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o inducement_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n to_o sack_v waste_n and_o utter_o to_o subvert_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n â—ayth_o my_o history_n will_v have_v proceed_v in_o thyr_n conceive_v greedy_a intent_n mundi_fw-la have_v not_o the_o oportune_a favour_n of_o god_n provide_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o as_o these_o mischief_n be_v in_o brue_v sudden_o come_v the_o noble_a prince_n edward_n unto_o london_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n edw._n the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o duke_n of_o york_n above_o mention_v accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o diverse_a more_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o victory_n go_v up_o to_o york_n when_o as_o edward_n be_v at_o london_n cause_v there_o to_o be_v proclaim_v certain_a article_n concern_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march._n 1461._o whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o lord_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v assemble_v together_o the_o say_a article_n be_v propound_v and_o also_o well_o approve_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o march_n after_o a_o solemn_a general_a procession_n according_a to_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n make_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n cross_n wherein_o he_o commend_v and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a evidence_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v in_o the_o same_o to_o all_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n crown_n this_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v prince_n edward_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a &_o with_o much_o concourse_n of_o people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminster_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o take_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o be_v call_v k._n edward_n the_o four_o these_o thing_n thus_o accomplish_v at_o london_n as_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n appertein_v and_o preparation_n of_o money_n sufficient_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o people_n and_o commons_o with_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o necessary_a furniture_n of_o his_o war_n he_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o lord_n fauconbrige_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a take_v his_o journey_n towards_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v now_o at_o york_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o londoner_n have_v all_o his_o refuge_n only_o repose_v in_o the_o northern_a man_n when_o king_n edward_n with_o his_o army_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v come_v never_o to_o ferebrig_n where_o also_o the_o host_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n between_o ferebrig_n and_o tadcaster_n both_o the_o army_n of_o the_o southren_n and_o northern_a man_n join_v together_o battle_n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n diverse_a horseman_n of_o king_n edward_n side_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o spoil_v the_o king_n of_o carriage_n &_o victual_n yet_o the_o courageous_a prince_n with_o his_o captain_n be_v little_a discourage_v therewith_o fierce_o and_o manful_o set_v on_o their_o adversaries_n the_o which_o battle_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o cruel_o fight_v that_o in_o the_o same_o conflict_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v report_v beside_o man_n of_o name_n of_o 30000._o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o notwithstanding_o the_o conquest_n fall_v on_o king_n edward_n part_n conquer_v so_o that_o king_n henry_n have_v lose_v all_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n where_o also_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o scot_n the_o town_n of_o berwick_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o after_o he_o 6._o of_o edward_z his_o son_n put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o commons_n whereby_o they_o challenge_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o house_n of_o york_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o story_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la word_n for_o word_n as_o hereunder_o be_v contain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o 3._o right_a king_n of_o england_n have_v issue_n first_o prince_n edward_n the_o 2._o w._n hatfield_n 3._o lionel_n 4._o john_n of_o gaunt_n etc._n etc._n prince_n edward_n have_v richard_n the_o 2._o which_o die_v without_o issue_n york_n w._n hatfielde_n die_v without_o issue_n lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n have_v issue_n lawful_o beget_v philip_n his_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n the_o which_o be_v lawful_o couple_v to_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n and_o have_v issue_n law_n full_o beget_v roger_n mortimer_n ear_n of_o march_n and_o heir_n which_o roger_n have_v issue_n edmund_n earl_n of_o march_n roger_n anne_n and_o alienor_fw-la edmund_n and_o alienor_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n and_o the_o say_v anne_n by_o lawful_a matrimonye_n be_v couple_v unto_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n of_o langley_n plantagenet_n who_o have_v issue_n &_o lawful_o bare_a richard_n plantagenet_n now_o duke_n of_o york_n john_n of_o gaunte_a gate_n henry_n which_o unrightful_o entreat_v king_n richard_n then_o be_v alive_a edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n son_n of_o the_o say_a philip_n daughter_n to_o lionel_n to_o the_o which_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o son_n to_o anne_n daughter_n to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o say_a philip_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o say_v lionel_n the_o 3._o son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o right_a &_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n apperteyn_v &_o belong_v afore_o any_o issue_n of_o the_o say_v john_n of_o gaunt_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a title_n of_o dignity_n of_o the_o say_a richard_n of_o york_n the_o say_v richard_n desire_v the_o wealth_n rest_n and_o prosperity_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o consent_v that_o king_n henry_n 6._o shall_v be_v have_v and_o take_v for_o king_n of_o england_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n from_o this_o time_n without_o hurt_n of_o his_o title_n wherefore_o the_o king_n understand_v the_o say_a title_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o be_v just_a lawful_a true_a and_o sufficient_a by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n declare_v approve_v ratifi_v confirm_v accept_v the_o say_a title_n for_o just_a good_a lawful_a and_o true_a and_o there_o unto_o geve_v his_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o liberty_n and_o over_o that_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o
whereupon_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierome_n which_o be_v now_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v or_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a to_o see_v reformation_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o vicar_n with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v thing_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n he_o do_v wtstand_v his_o vicar_n italy_n he_o be_v accurse_v but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la leave_v not_o of_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o in_o dignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v before_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o that_o clergy_n which_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v uncenenge_v as_o ofterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v lâ—â—g_n when_o as_o king_n charles_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o strait_o beset_v the_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o the_o king_n now_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o say_v hierom_n will_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o geve_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n for_o so_o they_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o manifold_a peril_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a false_a and_o seditious_a this_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o a_o man_n worldly_a wise_n foresee_v the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o fear_n leave_v of_o preach_v but_o when_o as_o the_o people_n which_o before_o hunger_a and_o long_v for_o god_n word_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n 1496._o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v it_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelinge_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grevous_o incense_v and_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n but_o for_o all_o that_o hieronimus_fw-la proceed_v in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a profit_n whereby_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o overthrow_v in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n speravi_fw-la what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n mark_v cloister_n &_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o silvester_n which_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o prison_n whereas_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o that_o most_o comfortable_a 31._o psalm_n in_o te_fw-la domine_fw-la speravi_fw-la non_fw-la confundar_fw-la in_o aeternunse_v in_o iusticia_fw-la tua_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o wherein_o he_o do_v excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o friar_n the_o continual_a strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n &_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvelous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o come_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n which_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o these_o man_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n hereafter_o ensue_v 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kynde_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o also_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o item_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o item_n that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o item_n that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o item_n that_o he_o have_v shameful_o speak_v against_o &_o slander_v the_o pope_n 13._o iten_fw-ge that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o also_o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o hierome_n and_o his_o two_o companion_n thus_o be_v the_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o &_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1499._o exit_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la illyrici_fw-la savonarola_n this_o man_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n which_o three_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o these_o time_n within_o our_o remembrance_n also_o he_o foreshow_v that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n he_o also_o declare_v that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n like_v unto_o cirus_n which_o shall_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v all_o italy_n ficino_n whereupon_o johannes_n franciscus_n picus_n erle_n of_o mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o by_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o pope_n many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o say_a savonarola_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la also_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_o commend_v and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n philippus_n comineas_n a_o french_a historiographer_n cominca_n which_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o event_n have_v prove_v true_a there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o forget_v as_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v long_o time_n vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o religious_a rout_n but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o such_o as_o have_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o write_v of_o history_n and_o have_v so_o diligent_o commit_v unto_o memory_n all_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o foreign_a common_a wealth_n have_v bestow_v the_o like_a diligence_n &_o labour_n in_o note_v and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n may_v have_v have_v full_a and_o more_o perfect_v understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o
work_n of_o some_o of_o who_o joannes_n auentinus_n shall_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n &_o show_v we_o who_o they_o be_v quibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la audiendi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerint_fw-la pudor_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quae_fw-la audire_fw-la erubescunt_fw-la illic_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la nihil_fw-la verentur_fw-la hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la verentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v ashamed_a belike_o to_o hear_v their_o worthy_a stratagem_n like_o to_o come_v to_o light_n seek_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o work_v it_o per_fw-la brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la by_o public_a authority_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n long_o preserve_v your_o noble_a majesty_n they_o renew_v again_o a_o old_a wont_a practice_n of_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o with_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viij_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o by_o manifest_a reason_n can_v gainstand_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o yet_o abide_v the_o come_n out_o thereof_o then_o seek_v they_o by_o a_o subtle_a devise_a train_n to_o deprave_v the_o translation_n note_n and_o prologue_n thereof_o bear_v the_o king_n in_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o lie_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o mo_z not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o lie_v in_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o because_o the_o come_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v not_o bewray_v their_o lie_a falsehood_n therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v exception_n themselves_o against_o it_o play_v in_o their_o stage_n like_a as_o phormio_n do_v in_o the_o old_a comedy_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n himself_o begin_v first_o to_o quarrel_v with_o demipho_n when_o demipho_n rather_o have_v good_a right_n to_o lay_v phormio_n by_o the_o heel_n with_o like_a face_n brag_v these_o catholic_a phormiones_fw-la think_v now_o to_o dash_v out_o all_o good_a book_n and_o among_o other_o also_o these_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o godly_a martyr_n as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o suffer_v their_o memory_n to_o live_v after_o their_o death_n lest_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v know_v may_v bring_v perhaps_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o cruel_a murder_n to_o detestation_n and_o therefore_o spurn_v they_o so_o vehement_o against_o this_o book_n of_o history_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o contumely_n and_o uproar_n rail_v and_o wonder_v upon_o it_o much_o like_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n who_o in_o rob_v a_o certain_a true_a man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n when_o they_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o two_o about_o he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v be_v acknow_v of_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n meruail_v and_o complain_v what_o little_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n even_o so_o these_o man_n deal_v also_o with_o i_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o altogether_o delight_n in_o untruth_n and_o have_v replenish_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o feign_a fable_n lie_v miracle_n false_a vision_n miserable_a error_n contain_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o portuse_n breviar_n and_o summary_n and_o almost_o no_o true_a tale_n in_o all_o their_o saint_n life_n and_o festival_n as_o now_o also_o no_o great_a truth_n in_o our_o lovanian_a book_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o much_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o world_n do_v not_o perceive_v they_o they_o pretend_v a_o face_n and_o zeal_n of_o great_a verity_n and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o history_n else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n corrupt_v but_o only_o this_o history_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o tragical_a voice_n they_o exclaim_v and_o wonder_n upon_o it_o spare_v no_o cost_n of_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o line_n etc._n etc._n much_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n of_o impudency_n as_o sophister_n use_v sometime_o in_o their_o sophism_n to_o do_v and_o sometime_o be_v use_v also_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o when_o a_o argument_n come_v against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v well_o resolve_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o stout_a word_n and_o tragical_a admiration_n whereby_o to_o dash_v the_o opponent_n out_o of_o countenance_n bear_v the_o hearer_n in_o hand_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o weak_a &_o slender_a argument_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o like_a sophistication_n these_o also_o fare_v with_o i_o who_o when_o they_o neither_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o do_n declare_v nor_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o three_o or_o four_o escape_n in_o the_o book_n commit_v and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o say_a book_n amend_v they_o neither_o read_v the_o whole_a nor_o right_o understand_v that_o they_o read_v inveigh_v and_o malign_v so_o perverse_o the_o set_n out_o thereof_o as_o though_o neither_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o story_n be_v true_a nor_o any_o other_o story_n false_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o yet_o in_o accuse_v these_o my_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o so_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o defend_v my_o book_n as_o though_o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sponge_v or_o amend_v therefore_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n &_o reiterated_a my_o labour_n in_o travail_v out_o the_o story_n again_o do_v herein_o as_o penelope_n do_v with_o her_o web_n untwi_v that_o she_o have_v do_v before_o or_o as_o builder_n do_v sometime_o which_o build_v and_o take_v down_o again_o either_o to_o transpose_v the_o fashion_n or_o to_o make_v the_o foundation_n large_a so_o in_o recognise_v this_o history_n i_o have_v employ_v a_o little_a more_o labour_n partly_o to_o enlarge_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n partly_o also_o to_o assay_v whether_o by_o any_o pain_n take_v i_o may_v pacify_v the_o stomach_n or_o satisfy_v the_o judgment_n of_o these_o importune_a quareller_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v when_o i_o have_v do_v all_o i_o can_v for_o well_o i_o know_v that_o all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o hiss_a hydra_n will_v never_o be_v cut_v of_o though_o i_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o hercules_n and_o if_o apelles_n the_o skilful_a painter_n when_o he_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o cunning_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o no_o good_a artificer_n will_v or_o can_v great_o reproove_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o some_o control_a suitor_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la much_o more_o may_v i_o look_v for_o the_o like_a in_o these_o control_a day_n crepidam_fw-la nevertheless_o commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v again_o upon_o this_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spend_v not_o only_o my_o pain_n but_o also_o almost_o my_o health_n therein_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o which_o now_o be_v finish_v like_v as_o before_o i_o do_v so_o again_o i_o exhibit_v and_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o princely_a majesty_n bless_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n first_o for_o this_o liberty_n of_o peace_n and_o time_n which_o through_o your_o peaceable_a government_n he_o have_v lend_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o gather_v both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o like_a book_n tractation_n and_o monument_n requisite_a to_o the_o behoof_n of_o his_o church_n which_o hitherto_o by_o iniquity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v contrive_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n since_o the_o conquest_n before_o these_o altion_n day_n of_o you_o second_o as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v with_o public_a voice_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o this_o happy_a preservation_n of_o your_o royal_a estate_n so_o private_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o also_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o my_o saviour_n who_o so_o gracious_o in_o such_o weak_a health_n have_v lend_v i_o time_n both_o to_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o second_o dedication_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n desire_v the_o same_o to_o accept_v in_o worth_a tâ—â—_n donation_n thereof_o if_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v yet_o as_o a_o testification_n of_o the_o bind_a service_n and_o good_a will_n of_o one_o which_o by_o this_o he_o here_o present_v declare_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v better_a to_o geve_v and_o though_o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o popular_a tongue_n serve_v not_o so_o great_o for_o your_o own_o peculiar_a
constitutionis_fw-la unto_o this_o lotharius_n french_a king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o write_v that_o romana_fw-la lex_fw-la 11._o that_o be_v the_o roman_a law_n meaning_n the_o law_n of_o the_o french_a emperor_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o force_n ita_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la suum_fw-la robur_fw-la propriúmque_fw-la vigorem_fw-la obtineat_fw-la that_o be_v so_o now_o it_o may_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n 9_o ino_n carnotensis_n lib._n 11._o decretorum_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n .848_o after_o this_o lotharius_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o empire_n of_o france_n before_o who_o the_o foresay_a pope_n leo_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n &_o plead_v his_o cause_n of_o treason_n and_o there_o be_v before_o the_o emperor_n quite_o and_o release_v which_o declare_v that_o pope_n and_o bishop_n all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n moreover_o descend_v yet_o to_o low_a time_n a_o 1228._o ludovicus_fw-la 9_o call_v holy_a ludovike_a make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a simony_n in_o the_o church_n also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n establish_v a_o law_n or_o decree_n against_o the_o new_a invention_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la s._n ludovici_fw-la sapiens_fw-la the_o which_o sanction_n be_v also_o practise_v long_o after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n &_o undercollector_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arestum_fw-la of_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n a_o 1463._o ex_fw-la molinaeo_n in_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la furthermore_o king_n philip_n le_fw-fr bel._n 1303._o set_v forth_o a_o law_n call_v philippina_n wherein_o be_v forbid_v any_o exaction_n of_o new_a tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n &_o other_o uncustomed_a collection_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o france_n carolus_n the_o v._o name_v sapiens_fw-la a_o 1369._o by_o a_o law_n command_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o prelate_n or_o their_o official_o within_o his_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v execute_v any_o censure_n of_o suspense_n or_o excommunication_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o city_n or_o town_n corporation_n or_o commons_n of_o his_o realm_n ex_fw-la regist_n antiquarum_fw-la con_v chart_n 62._o 6._o iten_v carolus_n vi_fw-la a_o 1388._o against_o the_o cardinal_n &_o other_o official_o &_o collector_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v again_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o before_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o fruit_n &_o rent_n of_o benefice_n with_o other_o pension_n &_o bishop_n good_n that_o depart_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v export_v by_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o pope_n collector_n unto_o rome_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o right_o do_v appertain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v infer_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n &_o example_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n as_o king_n offa_n king_n egbertus_fw-la edgarus_n aluredus_n athelwoldus_n canutus_n edwardus_fw-la william_n conqueror_n wilhel_n rufus_n henricus_n the_o first_o henricus_fw-la the_o second_o till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n and_o after_o who_o deal_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v what_o injury_n the_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v do_v unto_o the_o emperor_n their_o lawful_a governor_n &_o magistrate_n in_o usurp_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o who_o proper_o they_o owe_v subjection_n contrary_a to_o the_o step_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a bishop_n their_o ancestor_n &_o therefore_o have_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n worthy_a to_o be_v deprive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o serviture_n have_v their_o power_n also_o commit_v unto_o they_o after_o their_o sort_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o place_n &_o stand_v &_o there_o to_o keep_v he_o wherein_o his_o own_o precinct_n do_v pale_v he_o &_o not_o rash_o to_o break_v out_o into_o other_o man_n walk_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o preacher_n function_n so_o unseemly_a &_o unorderly_o it_o be_v again_o that_o boniface_n the_o viij_o shall_v have_v bear_v before_o he_o the_o temporal_a male_n &_o the_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o any_o pope_n shall_v bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v the_o compass_n &_o limitation_n of_o his_o charge_n &_o exceed_v no_o far_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o seruiture_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n minister_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o which_o office_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o prince_n or_o man_n else_o to_o intermeddle_v as_o we_o read_v how_o ozias_n be_v punish_v for_o offer_v incense_n &_o a_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o ark_n so_o now_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o pray_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v where_o cause_n urgent_o require_v to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a case_n to_o publish_v &_o denounce_v free_a reconciliation_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o erect_v &_o comfort_v trouble_v conscience_n with_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o admonish_v also_o the_o magistrate_n err_v or_o transgress_v in_o their_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sort_n magistrate_n so_o have_v the_o civil_a governor_n or_o magistrate_n again_o his_o proper_a charge_n &_o office_n to_o he_o assign_v which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o justice_n &_o judgement_n to_o defend_v with_o power_n the_o right_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a to_o defend_v from_o oppression_n the_o poor_a oppress_v to_o minister_v with_o equality_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a to_o every_o man_n to_o provide_v law_n good_a &_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o as_o cause_n move_v especial_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v to_o promote_v christ_n glory_n &_o gospel_n in_o set_v up_o &_o send_v out_o good_a preacher_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o provide_v bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v that_o be_v faithful_a in_o remove_a or_o else_n correct_v the_o same_o be_v faulty_a or_o negligent_a in_o congregate_v the_o clergy_n when_o need_n be_v of_o any_o counsel_n or_o election_n to_o hear_v their_o learning_n in_o cause_n propound_v &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n learned_a to_o direct_v his_o judgement_n in_o dispose_v such_o rite_n &_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n as_o make_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o conserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o congrue_a order_n brief_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n &_o magistrate_n extend_v to_o minister_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o court_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v correction_n over_o all_o transgressor_n whether_o they_o be_v layman_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o final_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o move_n of_o the_o sword_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a punishment_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n under_o who_o subjection_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o order_n and_o state_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v the_o witness_n also_o of_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o prince_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n also_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a where_o the_o say_v hormisda_n write_v to_o epiphanius_n patriarche_v of_o constant._n in_o this_o sort_n clara_n coelestibus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la procedit_fw-la quando_fw-la regés_fw-fr seculi_fw-la causas_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cum_fw-la gubernation_n politiae_fw-la coniungunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la act._n v._n univers_a council_n constantini_n secundi_fw-la a_o 528._o and_o thus_o much_o and_o to_o much_o peradventure_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o
the_o house_n together_o man_n of_o one_o accord_n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v grant_v whatsoever_o any_o two_o consent_v together_o shall_v ask_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v agree_v together_o or_o what_o if_o this_o unanimity_n be_v among_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o unanimity_n say_v cyprian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o among_o the_o brethren_n non_fw-la venissent_fw-la fraetribus_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la animata_fw-la that_o be_v these_o evile_v have_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o brethren_n if_o the_o brethren_n have_v join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a unanimity_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o cause_n thus_o declare_v of_o this_o or_o other_o persecution_n the_o say_v s._n cyprian_n moreover_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n describe_v likewise_o a_o certain_a vision_n wherein_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v what_o shall_v happen_v the_o vision_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a age_a father_n sit_v at_o who_o right_a hand_n set_v a_o young_a man_n very_o sad_a and_o pensive_a as_o one_o with_o a_o indignation_n sorrowful_a hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n his_o countenance_n heavy_a and_o unchearefull_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n sit_v a_o other_o person_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o net_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o lay_v to_o catch_v the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v marueil_v that_o see_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n who_o thou_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o tight_a hand_n be_v sad_a and_o sorry_a that_o his_o precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n dance_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o age_a father_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v long_o before_o this_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n happen_v us._n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o that_o before_o be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o all_o other_o have_v have_v and_o have_v still_o such_o power_n with_o his_o net_n of_o destruction_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o because_o say_v cyprian_n we_o forslacke_v our_o pray_n or_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a therein_o as_o we_o shall_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o love_v we_o correct_v we_o correct_v we_o to_o amend_v we_o amend_v we_o to_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n furthermore_o cyprian_n the_o same_o cyprian_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wrt_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n or_o message_n send_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o to_o his_o least_o servant_n both_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a meaning_n by_o himself_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a goodness_n have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o direct_v this_o word_n tell_v he_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o peace_n will_v come_v albeit_o a_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o that_o some_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o other_o revelation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v spare_a in_o his_o feed_n and_o sober_a in_o his_o drink_n lest_o his_o mind_n give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o oppress_v with_o to_o much_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v less_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n final_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_v also_o follow_v of_o other_o revelation_n or_o shewinge_n lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v cyprian_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o foreshow_v to_o come_v the_o restaur_n of_o his_o church_n the_o stable_a quiet_a of_o our_o health_n and_o safeguard_n after_o rain_v fair_a weather_n after_o darkness_n light_n after_o stormy_a tempest_n peaceable_a calm_n the_o fatherly_a help_n of_o his_o love_n the_o wont_a &_o old_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereby_o both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o strong_a and_o stable_a confidence_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n thus_o much_o have_v s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o as_o touch_v now_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n in_o this_o persecution_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a first_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n then_o for_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n vanitate_fw-la be_v only_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n against_o all_o which_o quarrel_v accusation_n cyprian_n do_v eloquent_o defend_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n demetrianum_n like_a as_o tertulian_n have_v do_v before_o write_v contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la page_n 55._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o objection_n for_o not_o worship_v idol_n he_o clear_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n demeir_n &_o also_o de_n vanitate_fw-la idol_n prove_v those_o idol_n to_o be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o image_n of_o certain_a dead_a king_n which_o neither_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o death_n nor_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sosthenes_n plato_n and_o trismegistus_n the_o which_o god_n the_o christian_n do_v true_o worship_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o gentile_n idol_n he_o purge_v the_o christian_n thereof_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o increase_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o decrease_n of_o nature_n languish_v now_o towards_o her_o age_n and_o latter_a end_n again_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o foresay_a and_o prophesy_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o more_o proper_a than_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o that_o such_o evil_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n famem_fw-la maiorem_fw-la facial_a rapacite_n quam_fw-la siccitas_fw-la i._o famine_n come_v more_o by_o avarice_n of_o man_n then_o by_o drought_n of_o the_o air_n but_o especial_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o many_o other_o mo_z probation_n do_v cyprian_n defend_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n of_o which_o cyprian_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n i_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o recapitulate_v here_o in_o ample_a discourse_n the_o full_a sum_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bring_v up_o then_o of_o his_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o this_o cyprian_a therefore_o otherwise_o name_v statius_n thus_o write_v nicephorus_n nazianzenn_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la cyprian_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n volateranus_fw-la hieronymus_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o aphrican_a and_o bear_v in_o carthage_n first_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o gentle_a altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o magical_a art_n of_o who_o parentage_n and_o education_n in_o letter_n from_o his_o youth_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a rhetorician_n in_o aphrica_fw-la of_o who_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o epistle_n write_v a_o flourish_a and_o eloquent_a history_n cyprian_a which_o his_o conversion_n unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jonas_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o priest_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o the_o occasion_n of_o
in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n 17._o thousand_o person_n beside_o a_o other_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o quary_z with_o like_a cruelty_n at_o alexandria_n with_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n 300._o &_o above_o as_o sabellicus_n declare_v gereon_o be_v behead_v at_o colonia_n agrippina_n with_o 300._o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o say_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n mauritius_n the_o captain_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o his_o fellow_n 6666._o victor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n now_o call_v xanthus_n with_o his_o fellow_n 360._o be_v slay_v as_o say_v otto_n phrinsigensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 45._o reginus_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o mauritius_n and_o victor_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o history_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v take_v out_o of_o ado_n &_o other_o story_n writer_n as_o ensue_v mauritius_n come_v out_o of_o syria_n into_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o theban_a soldier_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 6660._o be_v send_v for_o of_o maximianus_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rebellious_a bangande_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o â—irant_n which_o think_v he_o may_v better_v in_o these_o quarter_n use_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o east_n part_n these_o theban_n with_o mauritius_n the_o captain_n after_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o of_o marcellus_n the_o bless_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n promise_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n then_o forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n host_n through_o the_o alps_n even_o into_o france_n at_o that_o time_n the_o caesarian_n be_v encamp_v not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n call_v ottodor_n where_o maximianus_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o devil_n and_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o same_o straight_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o god_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o rebel_n the_o bangande_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n god_n which_o his_o commandment_n be_v show_v to_o the_o theban_n host_n which_o be_v also_o encamp_v about_o the_o river_n of_o rode_n and_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v name_v agawne_v but_o to_o ottodor_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v for_o that_o every_o man_n do_v certain_o appoint_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n to_o die_v then_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n or_o bear_v armour_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n very_o stout_o and_o valiant_o they_o affirm_v slay_v upon_o their_o oath_n before_o take_v to_o maximianus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o wherewith_o the_o tyrant_n be_v wrathful_a and_o all_o move_v command_v every_o ten_o man_n of_o that_o whole_a band_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whereto_o striving_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_n they_o commit_v their_o neck_n to_o which_o notable_a thing_n and_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n mauritius_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a incourager_n who_o by_o &_o by_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a oration_n exhort_v &_o animate_v his_o soldier_n both_o to_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n emperor_n which_o be_v again_o call_v of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_n we_o be_v o_o emperor_n your_o soldier_n but_o yet_o also_o to_o speak_v free_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v to_o thou_o service_n of_o war_n to_o he_o innocence_n of_o thou_o we_o receive_v for_o our_o travel_n wage_n of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o we_o may_v in_o no_o way_n obey_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o deny_v god_n our_o author_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o your_o lord_n likewise_o will_v you_o will_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o extreme_o enforce_v that_o we_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o before_o we_o will_v yet_o obey_v you_o but_o otherwise_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v he_o than_o you_o we_o offer_v here_o our_o hand_n against_o any_o other_o enemy_n but_o to_o defile_v our_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v these_o right_a hand_n of_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_a enemy_n but_o to_o spoil_v and_o murder_v the_o godly_a and_o citizen_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o remembrance_n how_o we_o take_v armour_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o not_o against_o they_o we_o fight_v always_o for_o justice_n sake_n piety_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o innocent_n these_o have_v be_v always_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o peril_n and_o travel_n we_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o no_o wife_n we_o can_v keep_v to_o you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o to_o our_o god_n we_o first_o swear_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o god_n then_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o second_o will_v advaile_v we_o if_o we_o break_v the_o first_o by_o we_o you_o will_v plague_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v which_o feat_n we_o be_v only_o command_v by_o you_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o confess_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a companion_n and_o brethren_n their_o end_n and_o death_n we_o have_v not_o bewail_v nor_o mourn_v but_o rather_o have_v be_v glad_a and_o have_v rejoice_v thereat_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o death_n can_v move_v we_o against_o your_o majesty_n neither_o yet_o any_o despiration_n o_o emperor_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o venturous_a affair_n to_o do_v much_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o against_o you_o behold_v here_o we_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resist_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v kill_v then_o kill_v and_o guiltless_a to_o die_v then_o guilty_a to_o live_v what_o soever_o more_o you_o will_v command_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yea_o both_o fire_n sword_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o torment_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v persecute_v christian_n nor_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o devilish_a idol_n with_o which_o their_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v altogether_o incense_v and_o move_v martyr_a command_v the_o second_o time_n the_o ten_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o like_a case_n murder_v that_o cruelty_n also_o be_v accomplish_v at_o length_n when_o the_o christian_n soldier_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a condescend_v unto_o his_o mind_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a host_n both_o footman_n and_o also_o horseman_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o who_o with_o all_o force_n set_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o throw_v down_o their_o armour_n yield_v their_o life_n to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o their_o naked_a body_n martyr_n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o of_o that_o band_n nor_o yet_o then_o any_o soldier_n but_o one_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o dismiss_v for_o his_o age_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v haket_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o first_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o their_o so_o great_a rejoice_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n thereof_o detest_v the_o guest_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o happy_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o no_o open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v â—_o christian_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o the_o like_a martyrdom_n and_o honour_n persecution_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n write_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v under_o dioclesian_n endure_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantinus_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 6_o say_v that_o be_v last_v until_o the_o
the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
grief_n wax_v great_a what_o grone_a thou_o now_o say_v some_o of_o they_o again_o in_o school_n advise_v well_o art_n thou_o who_o there_o thou_o puâ—st_v to_o pain_n 35_o behold_v we_o pay_v and_o now_o make_v good_a as_o many_o thousand_o stripe_n as_o when_o with_o weep_a eye_n we_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o thy_o gripe_n 36_o art_n thou_o now_o angry_a at_o thy_o band_n that_o always_o cry_v writâ—_n write_v and_o never_o will_v thou_o our_o right_a hand_n shall_v rest_v in_o quiet_a plyte_n 37_o we_o have_v forget_v our_o play_a time_n thou_o churl_n deny_v we_o of_o we_o now_o but_o prick_n and_o point_v our_o line_n and_o thus_o they_o grin_v and_o scof_o 38_o correct_v good_a sir_n your_o view_v verse_n if_o ought_v amiss_o there_o be_v now_o use_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o rehearse_v that_o have_v not_o mark_v thou_o 39_o christ_n pity_v this_o groan_a man_n with_o tormment_n tear_v and_o tire_v command_v his_o hart_n to_o break_v even_o then_o and_o life_n that_o be_v then_o hyered_a 40_o he_o yield_v again_o to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v exchange_v immortal_a for_o mortal_a to_o have_v that_o in_o such_o pain_n do_v â—aunge_a 41_o this_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o pleasure_n thou_o so_o behold_v oh_o gâ—â—t_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_v pure_a martyr_n do_v preach_v i_o do_v protest_v 42_o if_o thou_o prudence_n have_v aught_o in_o store_n in_o piety_n to_o deal_v in_o hope_n of_o just_a reward_n therefore_o now_o show_v thy_o love_a zeal_n 43_o i_o can_v not_o but_o consent_n i_o weep_v his_o tomb_n i_o do_v embrace_v home_o i_o return_v and_o after_o sleep_n this_o pitiful_a preface_n 44_o i_o write_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v of_o cassianus_n scolemaster_n all_o other_o to_o allure_v 45_o to_o constancy_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o their_o profession_n account_v gain_n what_o ever_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o take_v upon_o no_o less_o admirable_a than_o wonderful_a be_v the_o constancy_n also_o of_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o torment_n &_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o no_o less_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v the_o man_n themselves_o above_o specify_v to_o who_o how_o much_o more_o inferior_a they_o be_v in_o bodily_a strength_n so_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o praise_n they_o be_v for_o their_o constant_a stand_n of_o who_o some_o example_n here_o we_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o infer_v such_o as_o in_o our_o story_n and_o chronicle_n seem_v most_o notable_a first_o beginning_n with_o eulalia_n who_o story_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a prudentius_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o spain_n call_v portugal_n be_v a_o city_n great_a and_o populous_a name_v emerita_n wherein_o dwell_v and_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o virgin_n bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v eulalia_n martyr_n which_o emerita_n although_o for_o the_o apt_a situation_n thereof_o be_v both_o rich_a &_o famous_a yet_o more_o adourn_v and_o famous_a be_v the_o renown_n thereof_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n blood_n peristephanoâ—_n and_o sepulture_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n eulalia_n twelve_o year_n of_o age_n be_v she_o and_o not_o much_o above_o when_o she_o refuse_v great_a and_o honourable_a offer_n in_o marriage_n as_o one_o not_o skilful_a nor_o yet_o delight_v in_o courtly_a daliaunce_n neither_o yet_o take_v pleasure_n in_o purple_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n or_o else_o in_o precious_a balm_n or_o costly_a ornament_n and_o ivel_n eulalia_n but_o forsake_v and_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pompous_a allurement_n than_o show_v she_o her self_o most_o busy_a in_o prepare_v her_o journey_n to_o her_o hope_a inheritance_n and_o heavenly_a patronage_n which_o eulalia_n as_o she_o be_v modest_a and_o descrete_a in_o behaviour_n sage_a and_o sober_a in_o condition_n so_o be_v she_o also_o witty_a and_o sharp_a in_o answer_v her_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rage_n of_o persecution_n enforce_v she_o to_o join_v herself_o amongst_o god_n child_n in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v incense_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n or_o dead_a god_n then_o begin_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o eulalia_n to_o kindle_v and_o be_v of_o a_o proâ—tipt_n &_o ready_a wit_n think_v forthwith_o as_o a_o courageous_a captain_n to_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o this_o so_o great_a and_o disorder_v a_o battle_n and_o so_o she_o devil_n silly_a woman_n pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o her_o innocent_a hart_n before_o god_n more_o provoke_v thereby_o the_o â—orce_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o the_o godly_a care_n of_o her_o parent_n fear_v lest_o the_o willing_a mind_n of_o the_o damsel_n so_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n cause_n may_v make_v her_o guilty_a of_o her_o own_o death_n parent_n hide_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o close_o at_o their_o house_n in_o the_o country_n be_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o city_n she_o yet_o mislike_v that_o quiet_a life_n as_o also_o detest_a to_o make_v such_o delay_n soft_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o door_n no_o man_n know_v thereof_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n leave_v the_o common_a way_n open_v the_o hedge_n gap_n and_o with_o werye_a foot_n god_n know_v pass_v through_o the_o thorny_a &_o bryery_a place_n accompanied_z yet_o with_o spiritual_a guard_n &_o although_o dark_a &_o dreadful_a be_v the_o silent_a night_n yet_o have_v she_o with_o her_o the_o lord_n &_o guider_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n a_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o day_n &_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n so_o have_v this_o godly_a virgin_n travel_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n when_o she_o fle_v &_o forsake_v the_o place_n where_o all_o filthy_a idolatry_n abound_v &_o hasten_v her_o heavenly_a journey_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o dreadful_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o she_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o this_o her_o speedy_a journey_n with_o herself_o consider_v &_o muse_v on_o a_o thousand_o matter_n &_o more_o judge_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o with_o a_o bold_a courage_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o you_o thus_o rash_o and_o without_o advisement_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o throw_v their_o body_n alive_a against_o the_o rock_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n eulalia_n will_v you_o know_v o_o you_o unfortunate_a who_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o hart_n and_o mouth_n isis_n apollo_n and_o venus_n what_o be_v they_o maximinus_n himself_o what_o be_v he_o the_o one_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o other_o but_o a_o cast_v away_o because_o he_o worship_v the_o same_o work_n therefore_o frivolous_a be_v they_o both_o and_o both_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v by_o maximinus_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o substance_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o stone_n and_o vow_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o dignity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o his_o vassal_n why_o then_o do_v he_o oppress_v so_o tyrannical_o more_o worthy_a stomach_n and_o courage_n than_o himself_o he_o must_v need_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o a_o upright_o judge_v which_o fee_v upon_o innocent_a blood_n and_o breathe_v in_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v their_o bowel_n and_o that_o more_o be_v have_v his_o delight_n in_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n go_v to_o therefore_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v and_o mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n shall_v not_o thou_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o praetor_n they_o or_o judge_v with_o these_o word_n of_o she_o set_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v hangman_n take_v she_o and_o pull_v she_o out_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o her_o head_n &_o torment_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a let_v she_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o country_n god_n and_o let_v she_o know_v what_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v persuasion_n but_o yet_o o_o thou_o sturdy_a girl_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a before_o thou_o die_v to_o
then_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o wit_n the_o fierce_a rage_n &_o power_n of_o his_o malicious_a persecute_v tie_v short_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o little_a and_o little_a increase_n and_o spread_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o liberty_n so_o prevail_v that_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o upperhand_n &_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n 47._o right_o verifi_v therein_o the_o water_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o far_a it_o run_v the_o deep_a it_o grow_v till_o at_o length_n it_o replenish_v the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n &_o heal_v all_o the_o fish_n therein_o no_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v of_o small_a &_o hard_a beginning_n keep_v still_o his_o stream_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o swift_a it_o run_v by_o blood_n it_o seed_v by_o death_n it_o quicken_v by_o cut_v it_o multiply_v through_o violence_n it_o spring_v till_o at_o last_o out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o oppression_n it_o brace_v forth_o into_o perfect_a liberty_n &_o flourish_v in_o all_o prosperity_n have_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n wise_o &_o moderate_o can_v have_v use_v this_o rest_n &_o liberty_n &_o not_o abuse_v the_o same_o forget_v their_o former_a estate_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n pomp_n &_o worldly_a ease_n as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o place_n &_o time_n convenient_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophetical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o magnify_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o high_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o dispose_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o no_o adversity_n or_o perturbation_n happen_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o it_o which_o his_o provident_a wisdom_n do_v not_o foresee_v before_o &_o preordain_v neither_o do_v he_o preordain_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o most_o true_o perform_v both_o foreseeing_a the_o begin_n of_o such_o persecution_n and_o limit_v the_o end_n thereof_o how_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o when_o to_o cease_v christ._n in_o much_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n how_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o bear_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o afflict_v of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n reckon_v from_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n semblable_o as_o these_o christian_n after_o christ_n time_n suffer_v the_o like_a bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v lest_o any_o shall_v â—â—se_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o &_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v under_o so_o miserable_a &_o extreme_a affliction_n open_v wherein_o neither_o chance_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o disposition_n of_o man_n have_v have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o the_o forecounsaile_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o govern_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o who_o not_o only_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o foresee_v those_o persecution_n before_o they_o fall_v but_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o year_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v &_o when_o to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o by_o the_o foresay_a 42._o month_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n johns_n apocalypse_n have_v be_v declare_v which_o month_n contain_v 294._o year_n if_o they_o be_v right_o gather_v make_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jew_n &_o herode_fw-la till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n which_o be_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o 324._o from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christ_n a_o 294._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o the_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o preordinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o severity_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o his_o own_o house_n it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n again_o &_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o licinius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v during_o all_o which_o time_n albeit_o certain_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n have_v be_v among_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o universal_a murder_a persecution_n be_v stir_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o husse_n and_o such_o other_o as_o in_o the_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n will_v and_o aid_v we_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o thus_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v these_o horrible_a persecution_n pass_v and_o heavy_a affliction_n of_o christian_a martyr_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o this_o red_a sea_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n leave_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o let_v we_o sing_v glorious_o to_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o long_a &_o tedious_a affliction_n at_o length_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n with_o comfort_n have_v tide_v up_o satan_n short_a have_v send_v his_o meek_a moses_n gentle_a constantine_n i_o mean_v by_o who_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v deliveraunce_n to_o his_o captive_a people_n to_o see_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v their_o morning_n into_o joy_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o grant_v life_n and_o liberty_n and_o will_v god_n also_o not_o so_o much_o riches_n unto_o they_o which_o before_o be_v the_o abject_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n the_o meek_a and_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o divine_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o emperor_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o last_o against_o licinius_n a_o 324._o of_o who_o other_o noble_a act_n &_o prowess_n of_o who_o bless_a virtue_n and_o his_o happy_a birth_n and_o progeny_n part_n we_o have_v comprehend_v before_o part_v now_o remain_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n doxologia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a child_n of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a father_n bear_v in_o britain_n as_o say_v eutropius_n who_o mother_n be_v name_v helena_n daughter_n in_o deed_n of_o king_n coilus_n although_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v be_v a_o inhoulder_n daughter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o nourish_v learning_n and_o good_a art_n constantinus_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v to_o read_v write_v and_o study_v himself_o he_o have_v marvelous_a good_a success_n &_o prosperous_a achieve_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v and_o true_o suppose_v to_o proceed_v of_o this_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n success_n which_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v he_o do_v ever_o after_o most_o devout_o and_o religious_o reverence_n and_o command_v by_o especial_a commission_n and_o proclamation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n idolater_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n whereunto_o he_o be_v addict_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o fausta_n his_o wife_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o discomfit_v of_o maxentius_n in_o battle_n he_o utter_o abjure_v but_o baptism_n he_o defer_v even_o unto_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o journey_n into_o persia_n and_o think_v in_o jordan_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v constant._n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n as_o touch_v his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o wit_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o in_o disputation_n sharp_a and_o ingenious_a constantinus_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n ought_v to_o refuse_v no_o labour_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o adventure_v the_o mangle_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o if_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o cherish_v the_o same_o this_o aurelius_n victor_n
vortiperius_fw-la malgo._n carecius_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o britain_n king_n above_o mention_v do_v not_o so_o reign_v here_o in_o this_o land_n from_o the_o time_n of_o vortigerne_n that_o they_o have_v the_o full_a possession_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o only_o over_o parcel_n or_o part_n such_o as_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o can_v either_o hold_v or_o win_v from_o the_o saxon_n nation_n which_o come_v in_o daily_a and_o grow_a upon_o they_o do_v so_o replenish_v the_o land_n with_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_z the_o britain_n at_o length_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v leave_v exaple_n to_o all_o age_n &_o country_n what_o it_o be_v first_o to_o let_v in_o foreign_a nation_n into_o their_o dominion_n work_v but_o especial_o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n as_o this_o vortiger_n do_v with_o hengistus_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n geve_v to_o the_o saxon_n not_o only_a strength_n but_o also_o occasion_n and_o courage_n to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o unconsidered_a before_o of_o the_o britain_n lord_n and_o nobility_n who_o worthy_o be_v therew_v t_o offend_v just_o depose_v their_o king_n &_o enthrone_v vortimerus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o which_o vortimer_n be_v a_o punant_a prince_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o repulse_v and_o drive_v again_o into_o germany_n where_o they_o stay_v a_o while_n till_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n who_o rowen_n daughter_n of_o hengistus_n cause_v traitorous_o to_o be_v poison_v britain_n then_o vortiger_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o entreaty_n of_o rowen_n his_o wife_n send_v into_o germany_n again_o for_o engist_n who_o eftsoon_o make_v his_o return_n come_v in_o with_o a_o name_n of_o 300._o ship_n well_o appoint_v brittayne_n the_o noble_n of_o britain_n hear_v this_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a to_o put_v they_o of_o but_o engist_n through_o rowen_n his_o daughter_n so_o labour_v the_o king_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o multitude_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o his_o country_n but_o only_o think_v that_o vortimer_n have_v yet_o be_v alive_a who_o he_o mind_v to_o impugn_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o vortimer_n his_o enemy_n he_o therefore_o commit_v both_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n to_o his_o disposition_n to_o appoint_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o he_o will_v to_o remain_v within_o his_o land_n the_o rest_n shall_v return_v and_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o king_n to_o appoint_v day_n &_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o talk_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o he_o and_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o such_o order_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n shall_v appoint_v with_o these_o fair_a word_n the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n well_o content_v do_v assign_v to_o they_o both_o day_n &_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o ambry_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n with_o all_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v come_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o weapon_n engist_n show_v himself_o well_o agree_v thereto_o saxon_n give_v privy_a intelligence_n to_o his_o side_n that_o each_o man_n shall_v carry_v with_o he_o secret_o in_o his_o hose_n a_o long_a knife_n with_o their_o watch_n word_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o knife_n wherewith_o every_o saxon_a shall_v and_o so_o do_v kill_v the_o britain_n with_o who_o he_o talk_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v the_o britain_n lord_n be_v slay_v the_o saxon_n take_v vortigerne_v the_o king_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o who_o ransom_n they_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n with_o other_o the_o most_o strong_a hold_n within_o the_o land_n which_o be_v to_o they_o grant_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v spoil_n &_o havoc_n of_o the_o britain_n nation_n destroy_v the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o church_n kill_v up_o the_o priest_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o tyranny_n can_v work_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 462._o the_o king_n see_v this_o miserable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n flee_v into_o wales_n this_o while_n aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o uter_n pendragon_n brethren_n to_o king_n constans_n above_o mention_v who_o vortigerne_n wicked_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v 462._o be_v in_o little_a britain_n to_o who_o the_o britayne_n send_v word_n desire_v their_o aid_n in_o help_v their_o country_n aurelius_n understand_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n britain_n speed_v he_o over_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o rescue_v what_o in_o he_o be_v their_o necessity_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_n eftsoon_o be_v crown_v for_o their_o king_n seek_v out_o wicked_a vortigerne_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n constans_n his_o brother_n and_o find_v he_o in_o wales_n in_o a_o strong_a tower_n wherein_o he_o have_v immure_v himself_o britain_n set_v he_o and_o his_o castle_n on_o fire_n that_o do_v he_o move_v his_o power_n against_o the_o saxon_n with_o who_o and_o with_o elle_fw-fr captain_n of_o the_o southsaxons_n who_o then_o be_v new_o come_v over_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n tower_n our_o english_a old_a chronicle_n make_v record_v that_o horsus_n the_o brother_n of_o engist_n be_v slay_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vortimer_n the_o same_o also_o do_v record_n that_o this_o engist_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o then_o consult_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o baron_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n call_v eldadus_n cariensi_fw-la stand_v up_o give_v this_o counsel_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n will_v deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v cut_v he_o in_o piece_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n against_o agag_n king_n of_o the_o ameleche_n take_v by_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o field_n who_o the_o say_a samuel_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n even_o so_o say_v he_o do_v you_o to_o this_o agag_n here_o that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v many_o a_o woman_n widow_n and_o without_o child_n so_o his_o mother_n mai_fw-gr be_v make_v this_o day_n of_o he_o likewise_o and_o so_o be_v engist_n take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o eldo_n consul_n or_o mayor_n of_o gloucester_n and_o there_o be_v behead_v if_o truth_n or_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o our_o old_a britain_n story_n whereof_o i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o pronounce_v but_o that_o i_o may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o henr._n hunting_n galfr._fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la a_o certain_a ancient_a write_a history_n i_o have_v in_o latin_a compile_v in_o the_o xiiij_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o by_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v which_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o borrow_v this_o book_n story_n with_o many_o other_o likewise_o without_o name_n historia_n cariana_n this_o history_n record_v that_o hengistus_n die_v in_o kent_n the_o xxxii_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o he_o be_v take_v at_o cunynburgh_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o north._n this_o aurelius_n ambrose_n before_o mention_v king_n be_v think_v of_o polidorus_fw-la vergilius_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o bede_n to_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a so_o this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o full_a accord_n of_o all_o our_o old_a write_v story_n that_o both_o the_o say_a aurelius_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n pendragon_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o andoenus_n king_n of_o little_a britain_n be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o england_n in_o their_o tender_a age_n and_o instruct_v by_o gultelinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o constans_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v convey_v from_o hence_o to_o little_a britain_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o land_n and_o though_o their_o father_n be_v a_o roman_a as_o polydorus_n pretend_v yet_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v britain_n bear_v and_o
have_v a_o britain_n to_o their_o mother_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n who_o as_o the_o story_n say_v be_v poison_v by_o the_o crafty_a mean_n of_o pascentius_n 497._o son_n of_o vortigernus_n suborn_v one_o under_o the_o weed_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o play_v the_o physician_n and_o so_o to_o poison_v he_o next_o succeed_v his_o brother_n uter_n surname_v pendragon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 497._o who_o fight_n against_o octa_n and_o cosa_n king_n take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o london_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o break_v out_o of_o prison_n return_v into_o germany_n for_o more_o aid_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n daily_a recourse_n be_v of_o saxon_n with_o great_a company_n come_v out_o of_o saxony_n with_o who_o the_o britain_n have_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a conflict_n caria_n sometime_o win_v sometime_o lose_v not_o long_o after_o octa_n &_o cosa_n renew_v their_o power_n in_o germany_n in_o all_o most_o speedy_a haste_n do_v return_v again_o and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o saxon_n against_o the_o britain_n here_o begin_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a britain_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o decay_v saxon_n while_o the_o idolatrous_a saxon_n prevail_v in_o number_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o christian_a britain_n oppress_v the_o people_n throw_v down_o church_n and_o monastery_n murder_v the_o prelate_n spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o person_n but_o waste_v christianity_n almost_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o these_o misery_n it_o fall_v moreover_o that_o uter_n their_o king_n be_v sick_a &_o can_v not_o come_v out_o notwtstanding_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o his_o people_n cause_v his_o bed_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n where_o god_n give_v he_o victory_n octa_n &_o cosa_n there_o be_v slay_v after_o this_o victory_n in_o short_a space_n uter_n die_v of_o poison_n as_o be_v say_v put_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o drink_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 516._o hor._n hist._n about_o which_o time_n and_o year_n 516._o come_v in_o stuph_n and_o wigarius_fw-la two_o nephew_n of_o certhice_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n with_o their_o company_n so_o violent_o upon_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o then_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n raise_v up_o for_o they_o king_n arthure_n arthur_n the_o son_n of_o uter_n who_o be_v then_o crown_v after_o he_o and_o victorious_o reign_v to_o this_o arthure_n the_o old_a britain_n history_n do_v ascribe_v xij_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n who_o notorious_a &_o famous_a conquest_n mention_v in_o the_o britain_n story_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v notwithstanding_o as_o i_o do_v not_o think_v contrary_a but_o god_n by_o the_o foresay_a arthure_n give_v to_o the_o britain_n be_v some_o stay_n and_o quietness_n during_o his_o life_n arthur_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o successor_n so_o touch_v certain_a of_o great_a victory_n &_o conquest_n not_o only_o over_o this_o land_n but_o also_o over_o all_o europe_n i_o judge_v they_o more_o fabulous_a then_o that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n then_o to_o have_v place_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n britain_n after_o arthure_n next_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v constantinus_n the_o three_o after_o he_o aurelâ—us_n conanus_fw-la then_o vortiporius_n after_o who_o follow_v malgo_n note_v in_o story_n to_o be_v a_o sodomite_n and_o after_o he_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v carecius_n all_o give_v to_o civil_a war_n execrable_a to_o god_n &_o man_n who_o be_v chase_v out_o by_o the_o britain_n themselves_n the_o land_n fall_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o saxon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 568._o by_o who_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o christian_a minister_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v then_o utter_o drive_v out_o in_o so_o much_o that_o theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n wales_n &_o thadeoseus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n see_v their_o church_n all_o waste_v and_o parish_n disperse_v with_o their_o carriage_n and_o monument_n leave_v their_o sea_n in_o britain_n and_o flee_v into_o cambria_n which_o we_o now_o call_v wales_n touch_v which_o matter_n and_o touch_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o desolation_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o britain_n kingdom_n the_o first_o fountain_n &_o origin_n thereof_o partly_o before_o be_v declare_v where_o be_v show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n and_o maximinian_n pag._n 108._o how_o these_o noble_a prince_n with_o other_o more_o achieve_v their_o venturous_a affair_n in_o other_o country_n take_v with_o they_o great_a multitude_n &_o army_n out_o of_o britain_n through_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o land_n be_v great_o impair_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a noble_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o serve_v in_o foreign_a war_n which_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n why_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o waste_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o help_v itself_o against_o their_o enemy_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a occasion_n but_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v this_o plague_n and_o overthrow_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o people_n as_o here_o out_o of_o a_o old_a author_n cariensi_fw-la and_o partly_o out_o of_o gildas_n as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o i_o think_v to_o annexe_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n first_o in_o latin_a than_o afterward_o english_n the_o same_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v allege_v in_o tenor_n as_o follow_v nobiliores_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la praedictos_fw-la deuce_n sequâ—ti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o ignobiles_fw-la remanebant_fw-la declare_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la vicem_fw-la nobilium_fw-la obtinere_fw-la coepissent_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la se_fw-la ultra_fw-la quod_fw-la dignitas_fw-la expetebat_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la affluencian_n divitiarum_fw-la superbi_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la tali_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la fornicationi_fw-la indulgere_fw-la qualis_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la audita_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la gildas_n historicus_fw-la testatur_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la accidere_fw-la solent_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la quod_fw-la totius_fw-la boni_fw-la evertit_fw-la statum_fw-la odium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amor_fw-la mendacij_fw-la susceptio_fw-la mali_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi veneratio_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la pro_fw-la benignitate_fw-la exceptatio_fw-la sathanae_fw-la pro_fw-la angelo_fw-la lucis_fw-la ungebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la dominium_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la crudeliores_fw-la essent_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la verò_fw-la eorum_fw-la mitior_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la propior_fw-la videretur_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la quasi_fw-la britanniae_fw-la subversorem_fw-la omne_fw-la odia_fw-la telaque_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placebant_fw-la &_o displicebant_fw-la aequali_fw-la lance_n inter_fw-la eos_fw-la pendebantur_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculares_fw-la viri_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la grex_fw-la domini_fw-la eiusque_fw-la pastor_n sine_fw-la discretione_fw-la faciebant_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la admirandum_fw-la est_fw-la degeneres_fw-la tale_n patriam_fw-la illam_fw-la amittere_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicto_fw-la modo_fw-la maculabant_fw-la thus_o in_o english_a thus_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o realm_n follow_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n above_o name_v by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o vulgar_a and_o rascal_n sort_n remain_v behind_o at_o home_n who_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o noble_n they_o advance_v themselves_o above_o that_o their_o dignity_n require_v and_o through_o their_o abundance_n of_o riches_n they_o surprise_v with_o pride_n begin_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o &_o so_o great_a fornication_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o gildas_n the_o hystoriographer_n witness_v not_o into_o vice_n only_o but_o also_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n whereto_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v and_o especial_o into_o that_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o good_a estate_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n love_n of_o lie_n embrace_v of_o evil_a in_o stead_n of_o goodness_n regard_v of_o mischief_n in_o stead_n of_o virtue_n receive_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n they_o anoint_v king_n not_o such_o as_o can_v well_o rule_v a_o common_a wealth_n but_o those_o which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o cruelty_n and_o if_o any_o may_v be_v perceave_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o humble_a or_o meek_a or_o to_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o residue_n he_o do_v every_o one_o hate_n and_o backbite_v as_o the_o overthrower_n and_o destroyer_n of_o britain_n all_o
we_o &_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o preach_n they_o persecute_v us._n whereupon_o after_o that_o brocmayl_n be_v overcome_v do_v flee_v away_o the_o king_n command_v his_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o wepon_n against_o the_o silly_a unarmed_a monk_n of_o who_o he_o slay_v the_o same_o time_n or_o rather_o martyred_a .1100_o only_o fifty_o person_n of_o that_o number_n do_v flee_v and_o escape_v away_o with_o brocmayl_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o slay_v the_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o lamentable_a murder_n declare_v &_o say_v how_o the_o forespeaking_a of_o austen_n be_v here_o verify_v upon_o the_o britane_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v peace_n with_o their_o friend_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o their_o enimis_fw-la of_o both_o these_o party_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o please_v blame_v i_o can_v not_o see_v but_o both_o together_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o i_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o one_o so_o i_o can_v defend_v the_o other_o first_o austen_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v excuse_v who_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o &_o therefore_o a_o scholar_n &_o professor_n of_o humility_n show_v so_o little_a humility_n in_o this_o assembly_n to_o seven_o bishop_n &_o a_o archbishop_n come_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o think_v scorn_v once_o to_o stir_v at_o their_o come_n in_o much_o less_o will_v his_o pharisaical_a solemnity_n have_v gird_v himself_o &_o wash_v his_o brethren_n foot_n after_o their_o travail_n as_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n sing_v his_o lordship_n be_v so_o high_a or_o rather_o so_o heavy_a or_o rather_o so_o proud_a that_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a move_n of_o his_o body_n to_o declare_v a_o brotherly_a &_o humble_a hart_n again_o the_o britayne_n be_v much_o or_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o revenge_v their_o temporal_a injury_n that_o they_o deny_v to_o join_v unto_o their_o help_a labour_n to_o turn_v the_o idolatrous_a saxon_n to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o private_a case_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n and_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n although_o lamentable_a to_o we_o yet_o no_o great_a marvel_n in_o they_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n punishment_n do_v light_a upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o austen_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o especial_o the_o cruel_a king_n in_o this_o fact_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o blame_v so_o furious_o to_o flee_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o weapon_n to_o resist_v he_o nor_o yet_o any_o will_n to_o harm_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o or_o like_a happen_v to_o himself_o afterward_o for_o so_o be_v he_o also_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o christian_a edwine_n who_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o christian_n before_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o but_o to_o return_v to_o austen_n again_o who_o by_o report_n of_o author_n be_v depart_v before_o this_o cruelty_n be_v do_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o christen_v x._o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christemmasse_n day_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o ordain_v a_o successor_n name_v laurentius_n to_o rule_v after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n of_o dorobernia_n austen_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n that_o whereas_o austen_n baptise_a then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o fontes_fw-la again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o fabian_n say_v since_o he_o baptise_a x._o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n the_o rite_n they_o of_o baptise_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ceremonial_a neither_o have_v so_o many_o trinket_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o have_v have_v since_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v baptise_v so_o many_o in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n about_o this_o time_n depart_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n before_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o be_v the_o base_a 60â—_n of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a about_o which_o time_n also_o dye_v in_o wales_n david_n archbishop_n first_o of_o kayrleion_n who_o then_o translate_v the_o sea_n from_o thence_o to_o menevia_fw-la dewy_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v david_n of_o wales_n not_o long_o after_o this_o also_o decease_v the_o foresay_a austen_n in_o england_n after_o he_o have_v set_v there_o xv_o or_o xvi_o year_n by_o the_o which_o count_n we_o may_v note_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n huntingdon_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n that_o austen_n be_v dead_a before_o that_o battle_n of_o ethelfride_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o polycronicon_fw-la testify_v of_o this_o murder_n examine_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 609._o and_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n first_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v a_o 596._o then_o austen_n endure_v xvi_o year_n can_v not_o be_v dead_a at_o this_o battle_n moreover_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n declare_v concern_v the_o same_o battle_n monumetensis_fw-la that_o ethelbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v as_o be_v say_v convert_v by_o austen_n to_o christ_n faith_n after_o he_o see_v the_o britayne_n to_o disdain_n and_o deny_v their_o subjection_n unto_o austen_n neither_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n therefore_o stir_v up_o he_o the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n to_o war_n against_o the_o britayne_n but_o that_o seem_v rather_o suspicious_a then_o true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n either_o can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n or_o else_o will_v attempt_v so_o far_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o cruel_a deed_n but_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o say_v less_o to_o judge_v about_o this_o present_a time_n above_o prefix_a 610._o which_o be_v 610._o i_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o polychronicon_n of_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a alexandria_n i_o think_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n amongst_o good_a man_n than_o i_o see_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o this_o john_n be_v before_o belike_o a_o hard_a and_o spare_a man_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n upon_o a_o time_n it_o be_v say_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o comely_a virgin_n have_v on_o her_o head_n a_o garland_n of_o olive_n leave_v which_o name_v herself_o mercy_n say_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o wiâ—e_v he_o shall_v prosper_v well_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o else_o invent_v for_o a_o morality_n give_v i_o will_v wish_v this_o flourish_a damsel_n so_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o more_o than_o to_o this_o john_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o virgin_n now_o as_o she_o do_v because_o no_o man_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o patriarch_n who_o after_o that_o day_n as_o the_o story_n record_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o so_o beneficial_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a that_o he_o count_v they_o as_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o steward_n unto_o they_o this_o patriarch_n be_v wont_v common_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o door_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n and_o to_o set_v unity_n where_o be_v any_o variance_n one_o day_n it_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v sit_v all_o the_o day_n before_o his_o gate_n and_o see_v no_o man_n come_v lament_v that_o all_o that_o day_n he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a to_o who_o his_o deacon_n stand_v by_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v see_v he_o have_v bring_v the_o city_n in_o that_o order_n and_o in_o such_o peace_n that_o there_o need_v no_o reconcilement_n amongst_o they_o an_o other_o time_n as_o the_o say_v john_n the_o patriarche_n be_v at_o the_o service_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n as_o their_o use_a manner_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o talk_v and_o jangle_n he_o perceive_v that_o go_v out_o likewise_o and_o sit_v among_o they_o whereat_o they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o do_v so_o my_o child_n say_v he_o where_o the_o flock_n be_v there_o ought_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v wherefore_o either_o come_v you_o in_o that_o i_o may_v also_o
oswyne_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n 651._o cause_v he_o traitorous_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o oswy_a with_o his_o son_n egfride_n reign_v in_o northumberland_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n &_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v benedict_n who_o be_v the_o bringer_n up_o of_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o take_v he_o to_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a &_o so_o teach_v he_o during_o his_o life_n this_o benedict_n or_o benet_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o rich_a kin_n &_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o oswy_a forsake_v service_n house_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n &_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n v._o time_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o book_n wilfridus_n into_o monastery_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v then_o to_o serve_v for_o devotion_n this_o bennedict_n surname_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o art_n and_o use_n of_o glaze_a into_o this_o land_n for_o before_o that_o glass_n window_n be_v not_o know_v either_o in_o church_n or_o in_o house_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a oswye_n and_o egfride_n his_o son_n be_v botulphus_n abbot_n which_o build_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o lincoln_n a_o abbey_n also_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n &_o colmannus_fw-la with_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n of_o northumberlande_n holy_a man_n hold_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o romish_a order_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n moreover_o cutbertus_fw-la jarumannus_n cedda_n and_o wilfridus_n live_v the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o only_o to_o name_v they_o as_o touch_v their_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o my_o crede_fw-la but_o in_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n so_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v there_o conversation_n fabia_n this_o i_o read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n both_o of_o britain_n &_o england_n at_o that_o time_n ply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v of_o good_a ensample_n and_o over_o that_o as_o our_o history_n accord_v they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o possession_n or_o territory_n as_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o about_o this_o season_n or_o not_o much_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o oswy_a &_o oswyne_n 664._o king_n of_o northumberlande_n a_o other_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o easter_n at_o sternehalt_n at_o what_o time_n agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n come_v to_o northumberlande_n to_o instyture_n wilfride_n abbot_n of_o rypon_n where_o this_o question_n for_o easter_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v day_n for_o colmannus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o saxon_n but_o follow_v the_o brytayne_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n before_o thus_o on_o the_o on_o side_n be_v colmannus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hilda_n the_o abbe_n of_o sternhalt_n which_o allege_v for_o they_o the_o do_n and_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n both_o godly_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o york_n before_o they_o and_o diverse_a more_o who_o have_v use_v always_o to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n till_o the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o same_o and_o special_o for_o that_o s._n john_n yâ—_z evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n keep_v and_o observe_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o otherside_n be_v agilbert_n bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n james_n the_o deacon_n of_o paulinus_n above_o mention_v wilfride_n abbot_n of_o ripon_n and_o king_n alfride_n oswye_n son_n with_o his_o queen_n hold_v on_o the_o same_o side_n the_o full_a content_n of_o which_o disputation_n here_o follow_v according_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o beda_n at_o large_a be_v describe_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n as_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o shave_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v move_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v call_v streneshalch_n of_o the_o which_o hilda_n a_o devout_a woman_n be_v abbes_n a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o this_o question_n there_o determine_v to_o the_o which_o place_n come_v both_o the_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n aigelbert_n with_o agathon_n and_o wilfride_n priest_n ceremony_n james_n and_o roman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n hilda_n the_o abbe_n with_o her_o company_n be_v on_o the_o scottish_a part_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cedda_n be_v appoint_v prolocutor_n for_o both_o party_n in_o that_o parliament_n king_n oswye_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o oration_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o one_o uniform_a order_n and_o that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n but_o shall_v rather_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a tradition_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o say_v he_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o use_v begin_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o original_n then_o colman_n obey_v his_o princess_n commandment_n say_v the_o easter_n speak_v which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o ancestor_n that_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n the_o which_o all_o our_o forefather_n be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v couten_v or_o despise_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o very_o same_o which_z the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n a_o disciple_n especial_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v customable_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n when_o colman_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n command_v aigelbert_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o show_v the_o order_n that_o he_o then_o use_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o aigelbert_n request_v the_o king_n that_o his_o scoole_a wilfride_n a_o priest_n may_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—â—_n clergy_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v wilfride_n can_v uttey_v his_o mind_n better_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v repli_v then_o wilfride_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o we_o keep_v we_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v do_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o france_n the_o which_o country_n we_o have_v travel_v for_o learning_n allege_v and_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o they_o all_o in_o asia_n also_o and_o in_o aphricke_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o greece_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o use_v save_o only_a by_o these_o here_o present_a with_o their_o accomplice_n &_o the_o picte_n &_o the_o britane_n with_o the_o which_o two_o &_o yet_o not_o altogether_o agre_v they_o condescend_v &_o strive_v foolish_o in_o this_o order_n against_o the_o universal_a world_n speak_v to_o who_o colman_n reply_v say_v i_o marvel_v you_o will_v call_v this_o order_n foolish_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o lord_n lap_n do_v use_v who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v most_o wise_o and_o wilfride_n answer_v repli_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v reproove_v s._n john_n of_o folye_n who_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewishe_a in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o abdicate_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n before_o ordain_v as_o for_o example_n yâ—_z can_v not_o reject_v
and_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a receive_v their_o health_n again_o if_o they_o worship_v the_o tomb_n of_o this_o elfleda_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a feign_n and_o monstrous_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o in_o chronicle_n of_o dote_a dunstane_n dunstane_n drown_v in_o all_o superstition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o wicked_a sorcerer_n first_o how_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n chase_v away_o the_o devil_n set_v about_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o dog_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v the_o church_n door_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v sorcerer_n then_o how_o the_o lute_n or_o harpe_n hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n do_v sing_v or_o play_v without_o any_o finger_n these_o word_n gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la vestigiâ—_fw-la sunt_fw-la secuti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la amore_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la suderunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la item_n where_o a_o certain_a great_a beam_n or_o maisterpost_n be_v â—â—â—ed_v out_o of_o the_o place_n â—etter_n he_o with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n set_v it_o in_o right_a frame_n again_o moreover_o how_o the_o say_v dunstane_n be_v tempt_v upon_o a_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o woman_n dunstane_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o whore_n pair_n of_o tong_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o item_n how_o oft_o heavenly_a spirit_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o use_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o amiliar_o item_n how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o king_n edgar_n of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egelred_n of_o the_o death_n of_o editha_n and_o of_o ethelwood_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n also_o how_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o fellow_n appear_v visible_o to_o he_o sing_v this_o song_n cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la again_o how_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v the_o hymn_n call_v kyrâ—â—_n rex_fw-la splendens_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o these_o prodigious_a fantasy_n with_o other_o mo_z be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o chronicle_n and_o have_v be_v beleve_v in_o church_n among_o many_o other_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n forge_v in_o this_o corrupt_a time_n of_o monkery_n the_o fabulous_a or_o rather_o filthy_a legend_n of_o editha_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o if_o for_o shame_n and_o honesty_n it_o may_v well_o be_v recite_v but_o to_o cast_v the_o dirt_n of_o these_o pope_n holy_a monk_n in_o their_o own_o face_n which_o so_o impudent_o have_v abuse_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o ungracious_a vanity_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o miracle_n be_v &_o how_o honest_o it_o be_v tell_v certain_a year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o editha_n say_v will._n of_o malme_n which_o year_n capgrave_v in_o his_o new_a legend_n reckon_v to_o be_v thirtene_v the_o say_a editha_n &_o also_o s._n denys_n hold_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n appear_v to_o dunstan_n in_o a_o vision_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o editha_n in_o the_o church_n of_o wilton_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o &_o shrine_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v honour_v here_o in_o earth_n of_o her_o servant_n according_a as_o it_o be_v worship_v of_o her_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n dunstan_n upon_o this_o come_v from_o salisbury_n to_o wilton_n where_o editha_n be_v inter_v command_v her_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o much_o honour_n &_o solemnity_n who_o there_o in_o open_v her_o tomb_n as_o both_o malme_n and_o capgrave_n with_o shame_n enough_o record_n find_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o editha_n consume_v to_o earth_n save_v only_o her_o thumb_n her_o belly_n &_o the_o part_n under_o the_o belly_n whereof_o the_o say_v editha_n expound_v the_o meaning_n declare_v that_o her_o thumb_n remain_v find_v for_o the_o much_o cross_v she_o use_v with_o the_o same_o the_o other_o part_n be_v incorrupt_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o abstinence_n and_o integrity_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la malme_n &_o capgravo_n what_o satan_n have_v so_o envy_v the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o such_o impudent_a tale_n such_o filthy_a vanity_n &_o idolatrous_a fantasy_n as_o this_o such_o monk_n with_o their_o detestable_a house_n â—ova_fw-la where_o christ_n people_n be_v so_o abominable_o abuse_v and_o seduce_v to_o worship_v dead_a carcase_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v raze_v and_o pluck_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n let_v all_o chaste_a reader_n judge_v but_o of_o these_o matter_n enough_o and_o to_o much_o ¶_o here_o follow_v the_o epitaphe_n write_v by_o henricus_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n edgar_n upon_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o king_n edgar_n huntingdon_n author_n opum_fw-la vindex_fw-la scelerum_fw-la largitor_fw-la honorum_fw-la septiger_n edgarus_n regna_fw-la superna_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la alter_fw-la solomon_n legum_fw-la pater_fw-la orbita_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la caruit_fw-la bellis_fw-la claruit_fw-la inde_fw-la magis_fw-la templa_fw-la deo_fw-la templis_fw-la monachos_fw-la monachis_fw-la dedit_fw-la agros_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la lapsum_fw-la iustitiaeque_fw-la locum_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la regno_fw-la verum_fw-la perquirere_fw-la falso_fw-la immensum_fw-la modico_fw-la perpetuumque_fw-la brevi_fw-la morning_n among_o his_o other_o law_n this_o king_n ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v from_o saturday_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o monday_n morning_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o martyr_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n no_o small_a trouble_n arise_v among_o the_o lord_n and_o bishop_n for_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n 975._o the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o rose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o simon_n of_o durham_n monk_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v declare_v immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o king_n alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n which_o hold_v with_o egelrede_n or_o ethelrede_v the_o only_a right_a heir_n and_o lawful_a son_n of_o edgar_n mislike_v the_o place_n and_o intrude_v of_o monk_n into_o church_n &_o the_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o seculare_fw-la priest_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o their_o ancient_a possession_n expel_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n and_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o foresay_a priest_n with_o their_o wyve_n against_o who_o certain_a other_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o make_v resistance_n as_o ethelwine_v duke_n of_o eastangle_v elfwoldus_fw-la his_o brother_n and_o the_o earl_n brithnothus_n say_v in_o a_o council_n together_o assemble_v that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o religious_a monk_n to_o be_v expulse_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o hold_v up_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o thereupon_o eftsoon_o levy_v a_o army_n whereby_o to_o defend_v by_o force_n the_o monastery_n such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o eastanglia_fw-it in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n among_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o place_n of_o monk_n and_o put_v out_o of_o priest_n king_n rise_v also_o the_o contention_n about_o the_o crown_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n the_o bishop_n and_o such_o lord_n as_o favour_v the_o monk_n seek_v to_o advance_v such_o a_o king_n as_o they_o know_v will_v inclyne_v to_o their_o side_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n thus_o divide_v some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v edward_n and_o some_o consent_v upon_o egelred_n the_o lawful_a son_n then_o dunstane_n archb._n of_o cant._n &_o oswold_n archb._n of_o york_n with_o other_o their_o fellowbishop_n abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o lord_n and_o duke_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n together_o back_o in_o the_o which_o council_n dunstan_n come_v in_o with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o bring_v edward_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o persuade_v they_o that_o in_o the_o end_n edward_n by_o dunstan_n mean_n be_v elect_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_v for_o their_o king_n and_o thus_o have_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o this_o story_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o author_n of_o most_o antiquity_n which_o live_v near_a to_o that_o age_n antonino_n as_o osberne_n and_o other_o which_o osberne_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n conqueror_n write_v this_o story_n of_o dunstan_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o lanfranâ—us_n and_o allege_v or_o rather_o translate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o such_o saxon_a story_n as_o be_v write_v before_o his_o tyme._n beside_o which_o osberne_n we_o have_v also_o for_o witness_v hereof_o nic_n trinet_n in_o his_o english_a story_n write_v in_o french_a and_o also_o joannes_n paris_n in_o his_o french_a story_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o he_o plain_o call_v edward_n non_fw-la legitimum_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o be_v no_o lawful_a son_n whereunto_o add_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n
after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o sixth_o 7._o who_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v apprehend_v by_o cynthius_n a_o captain_n of_o rome_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v or_o as_o some_o say_v famish_v to_o death_n then_o come_v pope_n donus_n the_o ij_o after_o who_o bonifacius_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n who_o likewise_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o see_v no_o place_n there_o for_o he_o to_o tarry_v take_v the_o treasure_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n 15._o and_o so_o privy_o stale_a to_o constantinople_n in_o who_o stead_n the_o roman_n sâ—t_v up_o p._n john_n the_o xv_o not_o long_o after_o boniface_n return_v again_o from_o constantinople_n by_o his_o money_n &_o treasure_n procure_v a_o garrison_n or_o company_n to_o take_v his_o part_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o foresay_a pope_n john_n be_v take_v rome_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o throw_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v as_o some_o say_v famish_v some_o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o ferrucius_n neither_o do_v boniface_n reign_v many_o day_n after_o but_o sudden_o dye_v who_o carcase_n after_o his_o death_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n shriek_v and_o exclaym_v against_o he_o emperor_n a_o 976._o next_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v benedictus_n the_o seven_o by_z the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o 2._o and_o reign_v nineteeen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n hugh_n cappet_n the_o french_a king_n take_v charles_n the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laou_fw-la and_o when_o he_o have_v imprison_v he_o archb._n he_o also_o commit_v to_o prison_n arnoldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o raynes_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n gilbartus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o florsake_v a_o nicromanser_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o d._n robert_n the_o king_n son_n but_o this_o pope_n benedictus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o remis_n restore_v the_o say_v arnoldus_fw-la again_o and_o displace_v gilbertus_n which_o after_o by_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o revenna_n and_o at_o length_n be_v pope_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v declare_v after_o benedictus_n succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n pope_n john_n the_o xvi_o &_o die_v the_o viij_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n v._o next_o to_o who_o come_v john_n the_o xvii_o and_o after_o he_o gregory_n the_o u_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 995._o this_o gregory_n call_v before_o bruno_n be_v a_o german_n bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o malace_v of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o crescentus_fw-la with_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n convent_v against_o the_o say_v gregory_n set_v up_o pope_n john_n the_o xviij_o gregory_n upon_o the_o same_o rome_n speed_v himself_o in_o all_o convenient_a haste_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o iij._o in_o germany_n who_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o gregory_n and_o understand_v his_o wrong_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n well_o appoint_v to_o italy_n gate_n the_o city_n &_o there_o take_v both_o crescentius_n the_o consul_n and_o john_n the_o pope_n death_n which_o john_n first_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o be_v deprive_v after_o of_o his_o life_n crescentius_n the_o consul_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n have_v his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o so_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o horsetayle_n &_o afterward_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v off_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n pope_n gregory_n thus_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n restore_v reign_v iiij_o year_n in_o his_o papacy_n although_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o martinus_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v but_o ij_o year_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o which_o time_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o country_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o otho_n ordain_v seven_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v to_o be_v elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o order_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o elector_n and_o what_o be_v their_o office_n thus_o i_o find_v in_o these_o verse_n express_v maguntinensis_fw-la treverensis_fw-la coloniensis_fw-la martini_n quilibet_fw-la imperij_fw-la fit_a cancellarius_fw-la horum_fw-la et_fw-la palatinus_n dapifer_fw-la dux_n portitor_n ensis_fw-la marchio_n praepositus_fw-la camerae_fw-la pincerna_fw-la bohemus_n these_o seven_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v elector_n 3._o bishop_n 3._o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o palatine_a the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n brandenburg_n to_o who_o be_v add_v also_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n to_o geve_v the_o odd_a voice_n if_o the_o even_a voice_n can_v not_o agree_v this_o constitution_n be_v first_o begone_v a_o 997._o be_v after_o establish_v in_o germany_n by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1002._o and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n or_o rather_o digression_n concern_v the_o rage_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o to_o our_o matter_n again_o king_n egelred_n or_o elred_n king_n edward_n thus_o be_v murder_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o crown_n fall_v next_o to_o egelrede_v his_o young_a brother_n egelred_n &_o son_n to_o king_n edgar_n by_o the_o foresay_a queen_n alfrith_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o egelred_n have_v a_o long_a reign_n give_v of_o god_n 979._o which_o dure_v the_o term_n of_o 38._o year_n but_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o full_a of_o great_a misery_n and_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n not_o of_o the_o great_a courage_n to_o govern_v a_o common_a wealth_n our_o english_a story_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o report_v of_o his_o reign_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v ungracious_a wretched_a in_o the_o middle_n and_o hateful_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o egelred_n it_o be_v read_v when_o dunstane_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v christen_v he_o egelred_n as_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o over_o the_o fonte_fw-la something_o there_o happen_v that_o please_v not_o dunstan_n whereupon_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mariam_n iste_fw-la ignaws_fw-la homo_fw-la erit_fw-la i._o by_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v a_o prince_n untoward_a and_o cowardlike_a chron._n de_fw-fr crouland_n i_o find_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o this_o egelred_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o x._o year_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o brother_n edward_n to_o be_v slay_v make_v such_o sorrow_n &_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n fall_v therewith_o in_o a_o rage_n take_v wax_v candle_n have_v nothing_o else_o at_o hand_n wherewith_o she_o scourge_v he_o so_o sore_o well_o near_o till_o he_o swoon_v that_o after_o the_o same_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v any_o wax_n candle_n to_o burn_v before_o he_o after_o this_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 981._o 981._o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o noble_n dunstan_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n who_o first_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o oswald_n archb._n of_o york_n egelred_n be_v enforce_v to_o crown_v the_o king_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o ringston_n in_o do_v whereof_o the_o report_n of_o story_n go_v that_o the_o say_v dunstane_n shall_v say_v thus_o prophesieng_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n it_o and_o through_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a conspirator_n and_o other_o englishman_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o sword_n till_o there_o come_v a_o people_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o thraldom_n neither_o shall_v that_o trespass_n be_v cleanse_v with_o out_o long_a vengeance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o crouland_n i_o find_v these_o word_n quoniam_fw-la ascendisti_fw-la ad_fw-la thronum_fw-la tuum_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la quem_fw-la occidit_fw-la mater_fw-la tua_fw-la propterea_fw-la audi_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la deficiet_fw-la gladius_fw-la de_fw-la domo_fw-la tua_fw-la saeviens_fw-la in_o te_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o interficiens_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gente_fw-la tua_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la transferatur_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la alienum_fw-la cvius_fw-la ritum_fw-la &_o linguam_fw-la gens_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la nec_fw-la expiabitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la long_fw-mi vindicte_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la effusione_n peccatum_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la virorum_fw-la pessimorum_fw-la qui_fw-la consenserunt_fw-la consilio_fw-la eius_fw-la nequam_fw-la ut_fw-la mitterent_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o
the_o port_n of_o southampton_n but_o as_o polydorus_n say_v and_o fabian_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v by_o thames_n side_n at_o london_n when_o his_o flatterer_n come_v about_o he_o prince_n begin_v to_o exalt_v he_o up_o with_o high_a word_n call_v he_o a_o king_n of_o all_o king_n most_o mighty_a who_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n both_o the_o people_n the_o land_n and_o also_o the_o sea_n canutus_n revolve_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o mind_n whether_o for_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n exalt_v or_o whether_o to_o trâ—e_v and_o refel_v their_o flatter_a word_n command_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n at_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v begin_v to_o flow_v polydore_n say_v that_o no_o seat_n be_v bring_v but_o sit_v upon_o his_o garment_n be_v fold_v together_o under_o he_o there_o charge_v and_o command_v the_o flood_n arise_v &_o come_v towards_o his_o foot_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o clothes_n but_o the_o water_n keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n come_v near_o and_o near_o first_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o grow_v high_a begin_n to_o wash_v he_o welfavored_o wherewith_o the_o king_n abash_v &_o partly_o also_o afeard_a start_n back_o and_o look_v to_o his_o lord_n loe_o say_v he_o you_o call_v i_o such_o a_o mighty_a king_n &_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o command_v back_o this_o little_a water_n to_o stay_v at_o my_o word_n prince_n but_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v i_o wherefore_o all_o earthly_a king_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o creator_n above_o of_o all_o thing_n lord_n the_o father_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o lord_n who_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o extol_v for_o our_o king_n for_o ever_o after_o this_o as_o history_n witness_n he_o never_o suffer_v the_o crown_n to_o come_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o go_v to_o winchester_n or_o as_o some_o say_v to_z canterbury_z but_o both_o those_o may_v be_v true_a for_o his_o go_v to_o canterbury_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lord_n much_o high_o &_o of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o therewithal_o to_o render_v up_o his_o crown_n for_o ever_o with_o that_o egelnothe_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n before_o mention_v which_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n between_o marry_a priest_n and_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o do_v many_o other_o miracle_n more_o be_v then_o at_o winchester_n wherewith_o the_o king_n provoke_v to_o go_v to_o winchester_n to_o the_o rood_n rood_n there_o resign_v up_o his_o regal_a crown_n and_o make_v the_o rood_n king_n over_o all_o the_o land_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o canutus_n that_o although_o as_o be_v say_v he_o condescend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n upon_o king_n edgares_n law_n yet_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o set_v forth_o peculiar_a law_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a among_o which_o diverse_a there_o be_v that_o concern_v as_o well_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o temporal_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o government_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o depend_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n no_o less_o then_o of_o matter_n and_o cause_n temporal_a as_o for_o example_n by_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o foresay_a canutus_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v well_o consider_v as_o here_o follow_v pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la terra_fw-la reddatur_fw-la si_fw-mi aliquod_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o sva_fw-la parochia_fw-la deferatur_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la pecunia_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a it_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a that_o in_o funeral_n money_n be_v give_v for_o open_v the_o earth_n if_o anymore_o or_o corpse_n be_v carry_v from_o his_o own_o parish_n into_o a_o other_o the_o money_n of_o the_o burial_n shall_v pertain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n all_o ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v as_o need_v in_o all_o thing_n require_v upon_o the_o sunday_n we_o forbid_v all_o public_a â—ayres_n or_o market_n all_o synod_n or_o conventicle_n huntinge_n or_o any_o such_o seculare_fw-la action_n to_o be_v exercise_v unless_o urgent_a necessity_n compel_v thereunto_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n prepare_v himself_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o his_o wholesome_a remedy_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n or_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v both_o from_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o marry_a woman_n her_o husband_n be_v alive_a have_v commit_v adultery_n &_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o same_o to_o her_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o world_n nose_n let_v she_o have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v of_o let_v every_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o remain_v sole_a xij_o month_n or_o if_o she_o marry_v let_v she_o loose_v her_o jointer_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n now_o to_o the_o english_a king_n again_o who_o right_a line_n come_v in_o again_o in_o edward_n here_o follow_v king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n who_o be_v only_o the_o maker_n of_o heir_n 104â—_n think_v it_o so_o good_a after_o the_o woeful_a captivity_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n to_o grant_v now_o some_o respite_n of_o deliverance_n counsellor_n in_o take_v away_o the_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o issue_n leave_v behind_o they_o who_o reign_v here_o in_o england_n keep_v the_o english_a people_n in_o miserable_a subjection_n year_n about_o the_o space_n of_o xxviij_o year_n and_o that_o from_o their_o first_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n brightricus_fw-la waste_v and_o vex_v this_o land_n the_o term_n of_o cc._n tv_o year_n now_o their_o tyranny_n here_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o next_o election_n &_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n fall_v as_o appertain_v to_o edward_n the_o young_a son_n of_o king_n egelred_n and_o emma_n a_o mere_a englishman_n who_o have_v be_v now_o long_o banish_v in_o normandy_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n more_o appliable_a to_o other_o man_n counsel_n then_o able_a to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o of_o nature_n &_o condition_n so_o give_v from_o all_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o be_v in_o his_o banishment_n he_o wish_v rather_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o that_o private_a estate_n then_o by_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n to_o aspire_v to_o any_o kingdom_n this_o edward_n after_o the_o death_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o or_o hardecanute_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o lord_n into_o normandy_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o he_o something_o mistrust_v the_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a head_n of_o englishman_n yet_o have_v sufficient_a pledge_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o normandy_n come_v over_o with_o a_o few_o normand_n accompany_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v crown_v at_o winchester_n a_o 1043._o by_o edsius_fw-la then_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n crown_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o he_o marry_v goditha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o he_o entreat_v after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o put_v she_o from_o his_o bed_n nor_o yet_o deal_v with_o her_o fleshly_a whether_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o hate_v of_o her_o kin_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v or_o for_o love_n of_o chastity_n it_o remain_v uncertain_a marriage_n but_o most_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o life_n without_o offence_n with_o woman_n â—or_a the_o which_o he_o be_v high_o exalt_v among_o our_o story_n writer_n and_o call_v holy_a king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o guide_v the_o same_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n lack_v two_o month_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n mercy_n pity_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n he_o discharge_v the_o englishman_n of_o the_o great_a tribute_n call_v dane_n geld_v which_o before_o
maintain_v of_o monkery_n false_o be_v persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unknown_a &_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n therein_o do_v lie_v in_o build_v monastery_n erect_v church_n and_o cloister_n and_o in_o place_v monk_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o alm_n deed_n and_o work_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n remedy_n and_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o devout_a merit_n of_o we_o christ._n nor_o by_o any_o work_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o and_o free_o by_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o consist_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n amen_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o so_o in_o this_o likewise_o to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n &_o race_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o race_n of_o king_n begin_v with_o etheredus_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o celnocke_v the_o sevententh_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n mention_v where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o pag._n 131._o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n conqueror_n 18._o ethelredus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr 19_o pleimundus_n 29_o this_o pleimundus_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n altrede_n 20._o athelmus_fw-la 12._o 21._o vlfelmus_fw-la 23_o  _fw-fr 22._o odo_n 20._o by_o the_o player_n of_o this_o oddo_n the_o monkish_a story_n say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o scabbard_n as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o odo_n send_v to_o other_o byshoppe_n vide_fw-la pag._n 251._o 23._o elfius_fw-la or_o elfinus_fw-la 1_o this_o elfius_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edgar_n some_o say_v by_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o odo_n whereupon_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o insult_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o odo_n with_o despite_n short_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z where_o in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o alp_n he_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o horse_n be_v kill_v &_o he_o put_v in_o their_o warm_a belly_n yet_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n malm_n 24_o dunstan_n 20._o of_o this_o dunstane_n many_o monkish_a miracle_n be_v feign_v twangâ—_fw-la as_o of_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o wall_n play_v by_o itself_o gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o company_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v kyrieleyson_n etc._n etc._n item_n of_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n malme_n item_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o mass_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n item_n in_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o edwine_n from_o the_o devil_n item_n in_o foresee_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edred_n by_o the_o death_n and_o fall_v of_o his_o horse_n item_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o dustane_n when_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o other_o go_v out_o her_o only_a candle_n remain_v light_a &_o many_o other_o like_o fable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o polydorus_n make_v dunstane_n to_o be_v the_o 23._o archb_n 25._o ethelgarus_fw-la 1_o this_o siricus_n be_v the_o counsellor_n to_o king_n egelred_n to_o redeem_v peace_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a tribute_n 26._o elfricus_n 11_o 27._o siricius_n 5_o 28._o elphegus_n 6_o elphegus_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n 29._o livingus_n 7_o 30._o egenoldus_fw-la 17_o 31._o edsius_fw-la 11_o 32._o robertus_fw-la 2_o this_o robertus_fw-la cause_v godwine_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v banish_v accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n die_v 33._o stigandus_fw-la 17_o stigandus_fw-la be_v a_o english_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n conqueror_n the_o normane_a be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o say_v william_n convey_v into_o normandy_n where_o a_o while_n with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o length_n the_o say_a william_n procure_v secreate_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v place_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o room_n this_o stigandus_fw-la die_v at_o length_n in_o prison_n 34_o lanfrancus_fw-la 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a and_o misorder_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n conqueror_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n surname_v conqueror_n base_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n the_o six_o duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o nephew_n unto_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o foresay_a victory_n against_o harold_n &_o the_o englishman_n obtain_v be_v receive_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o for_o fear_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n for_o else_o the_o londoner_n have_v promise_v their_o assistance_n to_o edgar_n atheling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o be_v weaken_v &_o waste_v so_o great_o in_o battle_n before_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a submit_v themselves_o whereupon_o the_o say_a william_n of_o a_o duke_n make_v a_o king_n be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o 1067._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aldredus_fw-la archb._n of_o york_n forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v absent_a or_o else_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n stair_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o duke_n a_o terrible_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o in_o record_v whereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o duke_n as_o of_o the_o blaze_a star_n these_o verse_n yet_o remain_v sexagenus_fw-la erat_fw-la sextus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la pereunt_fw-la angli_fw-la stella_fw-la monstrante_fw-la cometa_fw-la which_o king_n thus_o be_v crown_v do_v reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o one_o month_n with_o great_a severity_n &_o cruelnes_n toward_o the_o englishman_n burden_v they_o with_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v of_o every_o hide_n of_o ground_n contain_v 20._o acre_n 6._o tribute_n shilling_n by_o mean_v whereof_o certain_a party_n of_o the_o land_n rebel_v and_o special_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n but_o at_o last_o william_n overcome_v they_o law_n and_o win_v the_o city_n and_o punish_v they_o grievous_o but_o for_o that_o &_o for_o other_o stern_a deed_n of_o william_n diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n depart_v to_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v the_o other_o lord_n that_o tarry_v the_o straight_a and_o exalt_v the_o normanes_n geve_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dent_n of_o sword_n he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grevous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwtstanding_n he_o be_v swear_v before_o to_o observe_v &_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o after_o among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o say_v law_n of_o king_n edward_n reviue_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o build_v 4._o strong_a castle_n 2._o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n another_o at_o lincoln_n which_o garrison_n he_o furnish_v with_o normanes_a about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harold_n &_o canutus_n son_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n country_n the_o normanes_n within_o york_n fear_v that_o the_o englishman_n will_v aid_v the_o dane_n fire_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o flame_n be_v so_o big_a and_o the_o wind_n so_o strong_a burn_v that_o it_o take_v into_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o with_o the_o minster_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o no_o doubt_n many_o worthy_a work_n and_o
winchester_n bishop_n as_o a_o prisoner_n during_o his_o life_n this_o stigandus_fw-la be_v note_v for_o a_o man_n so_o covetous_a and_o spare_a that_o when_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n yet_o by_o a_o key_n fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v find_v great_a treasour_n of_o he_o under_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o york_n canterb._n thomas_n a_o normand_n and_o cannon_n of_o baion_n at_o which_o time_n also_o lanfrancus_fw-la abbot_n of_o cadomonencie_n a_o lombard_n and_o italian_a bear_v be_v send_v for_o and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n between_o which_o two_o archbyshop_n about_o their_o consecration_n first_o begin_v a_o contention_n for_o geve_v &_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o that_o contention_n be_v at_o that_o time_n appease_v by_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n content_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n obedience_n after_o this_o it_o follow_v within_o short_a space_n that_o the_o say_v lanfrancus_fw-la and_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n build_v who_o first_o build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n &_o give_v possession_n thereunto_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la as_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o which_o no_o archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n can_v be_v confirm_v although_o their_o election_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a palle_v this_o palle_v must_v be_v ask_v no_o where_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o assign_n and_o that_o within_o 3._o month_n also_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v not_o faint_o but_o mighty_o dist._n c_o cap._n prisca_fw-la prisca_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a thing_n to_o other_o nation_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o romish_a sea_n so_o as_o they_o do_v order_v it_o for_o although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o palle_v be_v give_fw-ge without_o money_n germanicae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o decree_n dist._n c._n or_o for_o little_a as_o percase_o in_o this_o time_n of_o lanfrank_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o year_n it_o grow_v to_o such_o excess_n that_o where_o the_o bishoprik_v of_o mentz_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v to_o rome_n but_o x._o m._n florence_n afterward_o it_o arise_v so_o that_o he_o that_o ask_v to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o without_o xx_o m._n and_o from_o thence_o it_o excede_v to_o twenty-five_o m._n and_o at_o length_n to_o xxvii_o m._n florencesâ—_n which_o sum_n jacobus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v press_v to_o pay_v mentz_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v jacobus_n at_o his_o depart_n which_o be_v within_o four_o year_n after_o say_v that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v he_o as_o to_o remember_v his_o poor_a subject_n which_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v so_o terrible_a a_o fine_a for_o the_o pope_n palle_v germany_n now_o by_o this_o what_o do_v rise_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o whole_a germany_n contain_v in_o it_o above_o 50._o by_o shoppricke_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v lanfrancus_fw-la thus_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n he_o for_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o learning_n obtain_v of_o alexander_n two_o palles_fw-la one_o of_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o love_n item_n he_o obtain_v for_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n also_o their_o confirmation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v there_o present_a before_o alexander_n the_o controversy_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v or_o rather_o renew_v for_o the_o primacy_n betwixt_o the_o two_o metropolitane_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o for_o canterbury_n challenge_v to_o himself_o preroragative_n and_o the_o primacy_n over_o whole_a brittany_n and_o ireland_n the_o which_o contention_n continue_v a_o long_a season_n betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n and_o be_v often_o renew_a in_o the_o day_n of_o diverse_a king_n after_o this_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o betwixt_o thurstinus_fw-la of_o york_n and_o radolphus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n at_o his_o second_o coronation_n for_o radolphus_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o coronation_n to_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n without_o his_o assent_n also_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o alexander_n pope_n make_v a_o letter_n decretal_a betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitanes_n for_o bear_v the_o cross_n an._n m._n clix_o also_o a_o other_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n betwixt_o richard_n of_o canterbury_n and_o roger_n of_o york_n again_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n cixx_n when_o thomas_n becket_n hear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v crown_v of_o roger_n bishop_n of_o york_n complain_v thereof_o grievous_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o item_n a_o other_o time_n an._n m._n cixxvi_fw-la betwixt_o richard_n and_o the_o say_a roger_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o his_o council_n at_o london_n moreover_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n an._n m._n cxc._n betwixt_o baldwinus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o godfridus_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n hereof_o after_o this_o question_n be_v bring_v as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n he_o not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o unto_o england_n there_o to_o have_v their_o cause_n determine_v whereupon_o they_o spede_v themselves_o from_o rome_n to_o england_n a_o m._n lxx_o and_o the_o 6._o year_n as_o be_v say_v of_o this_o william_n bring_v the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n whereas_o lancfrank_n first_o allege_v for_o himself_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o time_n of_o austen_n to_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n which_o be_v about_o 140._o year_n how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o cant._n have_v ever_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n how_o he_o keep_v his_o counsel_n diverse_a time_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o york_n how_o he_o do_v call_v and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n thereto_o whereof_o some_o he_o do_v constitute_v some_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a &_o some_o he_o do_v remove_v beside_o also_o he_o allege_v diverse_a privilege_n grant_v by_o prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o thomas_n archbish._n of_o york_n repli_v again_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n declare_v in_o order_n of_o time_n how_o the_o britane_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o britain_n first_o possessioner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n &_o cadwallader_n 2076._o year_n under_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o king_n at_o length_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n anno._n clxii_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n london_n eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v faganus_n and_o damanus_n preacher_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n they_o assign_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o realm_n 28._o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n theonus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodoceus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n under_o those_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v govern_v after_o their_o conversion_n almost_o 300._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n be_v then_o infidel_n with_o hengistus_n their_o king_n subdue_v the_o britan_n by_o fraudulent_a murder_n and_o invade_v their_o land_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 440._o after_o this_o the_o britan_n be_v drive_v into_o cambria_n which_o we_o now_o call_v wale_n the_o saxon_n overrun_v the_o land_n sigeberâ—â—_n divide_v themselves_o into_o 7._o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustinus_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o austen_n come_v first_o to_o dover_n be_v then_o the_o head_n city_n of_o kent_n kent_n call_v in_o latin_a dorobernia_n and_o there_o plant_v himself_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n call_v edilbertus_fw-la who_o have_v they_o subdue_v certain_a other_o king_n unto_o humber_n by_o reason_n whereof_o augustine_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o dover_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o gregorius_n who_o send_v he_o certain_a palles_fw-la with_o his_o letter_n from_o rome_n which_o before_o be_v express_v saxon_n pa._n 158._o which_o letter_n be_v recite_v than_o thomas_n exposide_v upon_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o declare_v for_o himself_o how_o the_o meaning_n of_o gregory_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v
our_o homage_n but_o i_o do_v marvel_n if_o at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v in_o you_o any_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashaw_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n henry_n a_o king_n or_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o ordinary_a place_n be_v this_o a_o seemly_a order_n think_v you_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o mix_v good_a and_o evil_a god_n and_o man_n devise_n together_o either_o do_v you_o think_v this_o good_a order_n 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n as_o oh_o shameful_a wickedness_n to_o make_v his_o own_o wife_n a_o common_a harlot_n a_o mischief_n not_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o now_o or_o do_v you_o allow_v this_o for_o good_a order_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v defend_v the_o widow_n especial_o such_o as_o require_v equity_n of_o justice_n and_o then_o they_o to_o send_v away_o most_o filthe_o defile_v mad_a orestes_n do_v protest_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v orderly_o or_o well_o do_v until_o this_o most_o miserable_a time_n nature_n have_v ever_o love_v secrecy_n but_o your_o king_n give_fw-ge up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v uncover_v the_o privity_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v not_o let_v to_o lay_v abroad_o all_o shamefastness_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v of_o church_n robbery_n fire_n of_o house_n manslaughter_n murder_n &_o such_o like_a the_o number_n whereof_o he_o know_v and_o not_o we_o for_o let_v we_o speak_v chief_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o greve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n harken_v therefore_o to_o true_a &_o not_o feign_v thing_n well_o harken_v i_o say_v to_o matter_n of_o earnest_n and_o to_o no_o trifle_n every_o one_o that_o do_v tell_v spiritual_a dignity_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o lord_n harry_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n do_v sell_v both_o byshoprike_v and_o abbathy_n for_o true_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o byshoprike_v of_o constance_n babemberge_n man_n &_o many_o other_o the_o byshopprike_v of_o ratisbone_n augusta_n and_o strafebrough_n he_o sell_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o adultery_n and_o for_o filthy_a sodomitry_n he_o sell_v the_o byshopprike_v of_o mon._n a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o fact_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o without_o shame_n you_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o selie_o poor_a idiote_n that_o come_v from_o the_o smith_n forge_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n harry_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o most_o wicked_a evil_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v either_o kingdom_n or_o power_n over_o we_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o you_o burden_v we_o with_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n knowledge_n know_v you_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o of_o affection_n but_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v harry_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o our_o christian_n brethren_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o so_o oft_o have_v reprove_v he_o 16._o the_o hatred_n of_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o triumph_v over_o thy_o enemy_n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o inward_a hatred_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n the_o truth_n itself_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o hatred_n do_v say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o my_o sake_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o hatred_n do_v which_o do_v geve_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v command_v to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o every_o affection_n which_o do_v withstand_v we_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o labour_v withal_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o hate_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n father_n where_o you_o do_v persuade_v peace_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n you_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v before_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o commend_v not_o only_a peace_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o peâ—ce_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o peace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o for_o he_o call_v he_o our_o peace_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o peace_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n light_n but_o the_o sword_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o why_o be_v peace_n call_v a_o sword_n or_o do_v peace_n bid_v battle_n yea_o true_o to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o peace_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o do_v possess_v all_o his_o substance_n in_o peace_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v the_o devil_n keep_v his_o soldier_n and_o his_o house_n in_o this_o time_n who_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o untruth_n so_o do_v defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o arrow_n or_o dart_n of_o truth_n to_o pierce_v he_o nevertheless_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o strong_o arm_v &_o fierce_o come_v upon_o your_o giant_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o weapon_n wherein_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o do_v detest_v that_o peace_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o war_n the_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v reprove_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v true_o it_o grieve_v i_o this_o day_n to_o see_v sinner_n in_o peace_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o peace_n whereat_o the_o psalmist_n be_v offend_v whereas_o you_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n king_n rodolphus_n and_o marquis_n eggerbertus_fw-la as_o man_n that_o have_v die_v of_o a_o unhappy_a death_n &_o do_v magnify_v your_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v overlive_v they_o it_o do_v plain_o forsooth_o appear_v that_o you_o remain_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consideration_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o die_v well_o then_o to_o live_v ill_a they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v you_o esteem_v nero_n herod_n and_o pilate_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o overlive_v peter_n paul_n james_n apostles_n &_o jesus_n christ._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a then_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o refrain_v your_o babble_a tongue_n from_o this_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o you_o place_v yourself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v glorious_a themselves_n do_v late_o &_o unfruitful_a penance_n bewail_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o sometime_o we_o have_v in_o derision_n &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n behold_v how_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o brightness_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n what_o do_v out_o pride_n avail_v we_o and_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o boast_n of_o our_o richesse_n bring_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n the_o which_o word_n we_o have_v register_v up_o into_o perpetual_a memory_n &_o we_o do_v despise_v every_o attempt_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v reproove_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v yea_o and_o final_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v but_o we_o will_v neither_o yield_v nor_o be_v overcome_v and_o with_o great_a triumph_n will_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o father_n
as_o i_o be_o hearty_o glad_a so_o my_o request_n be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o friendship_n and_o amity_n which_o have_v be_v tofore_o between_o my_o father_n and_o your_o predecessor_n in_o time_n past_a may_v now_o also_o between_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n continue_v undeminish_v and_o that_o love_n and_o gentleness_n may_v first_o begin_v of_o my_o part_n here_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o that_o gift_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o foretime_o of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o honour_n &_o obedience_n which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v have_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o father_n i_o will_v you_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o my_o time_n also_o after_o this_o form_n i_o mean_v and_o tenor_n that_o the_o usage_n and_o manner_n of_o dignity_n and_o such_o custom_n which_o my_o father_n have_v have_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o auncetor_n king_n i_o in_o like_a ample_a manner_n also_o now_o in_o your_o time_n may_v full_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o this_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n thus_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o holiness_n that_o during_o this_o life_n of_o i_o god_n almighty_a able_v i_o to_o the_o same_o these_o above_o name_v dignity_n usage_n &_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v in_o no_o part_n be_v lesson_v yea_o and_o if_o that_o i_o as_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v will_v so_o much_o deject_v myself_o into_o such_o cowardness_n yet_o my_o noble_n yea_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v it_o obeâ—ince_n wherefore_o dear_a father_n use_v with_o yourself_o a_o better_a deliberation_n in_o the_o matter_n let_v your_o gentleness_n so_o moderate_v itself_o towards_o we_o lest_o you_o compel_v i_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v against_o my_o will_n to_o receade_v and_o depart_v utter_o from_o your_o obedience_n at_o the_o same_o term_n also_o be_v send_v a_o other_o letter_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o the_o pass_n for_o girardus_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o also_o follow_v reverendo_fw-la &_o diligendo_fw-la patri_fw-la universali_fw-la papae_fw-la paschali_fw-la henricus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la amor_fw-la quem_fw-la plurimum_fw-la erga_fw-la vos_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o benignitas_fw-la quae_fw-la multum_fw-la vestros_fw-la actus_fw-la exornat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a pope_n to_o the_o reverend_a and_o well-beloved_a father_n universal_a pope_n paschalis_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n greeting_n the_o great_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o you_o and_o the_o no_o less_o gentleness_n in_o you_o which_o not_o a_o little_a beautify_v your_o do_n minister_v to_o i_o boldness_n to_o write_v and_o where_o as_o i_o think_v to_o have_v retain_v still_o this_o gerardus_n with_o i_o and_o to_o have_v crave_v your_o palle_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o his_o desire_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v needs_o present_v himself_o before_o your_o presence_n by_o his_o own_o hart_n to_o crave_v of_o you_o the_o same_o i_o have_v send_v he_o up_o unto_o you_o desire_v your_o benign_a fatherhood_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o palle_v at_o your_o hand_n may_v be_v send_v home_o again_o to_o i_o and_o thus_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n long_o to_o conserve_v your_o apostleship_n this_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n in_o send_v for_o the_o palle_v be_v well_o take_v of_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v procure_v such_o favour_n to_o girardus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o bringer_n thereof_o that_o no_o complaint_n of_o his_o adversary_n afterward_o can_v hurt_v he_o with_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v accuse_v grievous_o for_o diverse_a thing_n and_o special_o for_o not_o stand_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o anselitic_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n polidorus_fw-la in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o english_a history_n affirm_v that_o anselmus_fw-la also_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o birardus_fw-la faulty_a about_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o both_o the_o premise_n and_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n argue_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a for_o what_o need_v the_o 2._o monk_n to_o be_v send_v up_o on_o anselmus_fw-la side_n if_o he_o have_v go_v up_o himself_o anglo_n again_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n write_v down_o by_o the_o say_a messenger_n to_o anselme_n if_o he_o have_v there_o be_v himself_o present_a for_o so_o procee_v the_o story_n by_o the_o narration_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o after_o the_o ambassador_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n send_v up_o to_o rome_n have_v labour_v their_o cause_n with_o instant_n suit_n one_o against_o the_o other_o proâ—it_n the_o pope_n glad_a to_o gratify_v the_o king_n yet_o loath_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n be_v against_o his_o own_o profit_n and_o therefore_o more_o incline_v to_o anselmus_fw-la side_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a anselme_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repeal_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n for_o one_o man_n pleasure_n charge_v he_o moreover_o not_o only_o not_o to_o yeide_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o invest_v but_o constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o foresay_a decreement_n of_o pope_n urban_n his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o letter_n to_o anselme_n he_o direct_v also_o a_o other_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o letter_n my_o author_n say_v the_o king_n suppress_v and_o do_v not_o show_v only_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o the_o ambassador_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o he_o permit_v unto_o he_o the_o licence_n of_o invest_v upon_o condition_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o the_o testunony_n of_o the_o 2._o bishop_n above_o mind_v do_v accord_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o probable_a but_o the_o 2._o monk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reply_v again_o bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n of_o anselme_n to_o the_o contrary_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o be_v answer_v again_o that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o they_o and_o as_o for_o monk_n they_o have_v no_o suffrage_n nor_o testimony_n say_v they_o in_o secular_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v no_o secular_a matter_n say_v baldwine_n abbot_n of_o ramesey_n whereunto_o the_o noble_n again_o of_o the_o king_n part_n answer_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o of_o such_o demeanour_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o neither_o so_o will_v if_o they_o may_v but_o yet_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a reason_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o yield_v more_o credit_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o 3._o three_o bishop_n then_o of_o 2._o monk_n whereby_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o anselme_n at_o that_o time_n go_v not_o with_o they_o then_o anselmus_fw-la see_v the_o king_n and_o his_o peer_n how_o they_o be_v set_v and_o hear_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 3._o bishop_n against_o which_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevatle_v and_o also_o have_v the_o pope_n seal_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n make_v his_o answer_n again_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o certainty_n of_o truth_n rome_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v geve_v over_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n to_o do_v or_o proceed_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a warrant_n of_o absolution_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o discharge_n then_o be_v it_o agree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v but_o go_v himself_o to_o rome_n rome_n and_o much_o entreaty_n be_v make_v that_o he_o will_v take_v that_o journey_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n by_o persuasion_n be_v content_a go_v to_o rome_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o short_a time_n after_o follow_v also_o the_o king_n ambassador_n william_n warlwast_o new_a elect_a bishop_n of_o exetor_n who_o there_o plead_v on_o the_o king_n side_n court_n for_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o for_o the_o king_n right_a of_o invest_v etc._n etc._n first_o declare_v how_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o it_o pay_v du_o
make_v before_o to_o mould_n the_o empress_n 1136._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a he_o swear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n stephen_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o benefice_n that_o be_v void_v and_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o danegelt_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n england_n which_o after_o he_o little_o perform_v moreover_o because_o he_o dread_v the_o come_n of_o the_o empress_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o his_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n strong_a castle_n or_o sorcress_n as_o they_o like_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o war_n but_o especial_o with_o david_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o length_n accord_v but_o yet_o the_o scottish_a king_n do_v he_o no_o homage_n because_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o man_v the_o empress_n notwithstanding_o yet_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o king_n david_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n stephen_n but_o he_o after_o repent_v thereof_o enter_v into_o northumberland_n with_o a_o great_a host_n &_o burn_v and_o new_a the_o people_n in_o most_o cruel_a wise_n neither_o spare_a man_n woman_n nor_o child_n such_o as_o be_v with_o child_n they_o rip_v the_o child_n they_o toss_v upon_o their_o spear_n point_n and_o lay_v the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n they_o mangle_a and_o cut_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n after_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o soldier_n man_n and_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o thurstine_n archbishop_n of_o york_n they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o david_n their_o king_n constrain_v to_o geve_v henry_n his_o son_n hostage_n for_o surety_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n stephen_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o south_n country_n besiege_v diverse_a castle_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o other_o lord_n and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o his_o knight_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o withstand_v the_o empress_n who_o come_n he_o ever_o fear_v about_o the_o vi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n maud_n the_o empress_n come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o normandy_n 1140._o &_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n make_v strong_a war_n upon_o king_n stephen_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o king_n party_n be_v chase_v steven_n and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n &_o send_v to_o bristol_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o sure_a hold_n the_o same_o day_n when_o king_n stephen_n shall_v join_v his_o battle_n it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n before_o inyud_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o mass_n which_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n say_v before_o the_o king_n as_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o taper_n it_o break_v in_o two_o piece_n and_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v housel_v the_o rope_n whereby_o the_o pyxe_n do_v hang_v do_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n after_o this_o field_n the_o queen_n king_n stephen_n wife_n lie_v then_o in_o kent_n make_v great_a labour_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o counsel_n to_o have_v the_o king_n deliver_v and_o put_v into_o some_o house_n of_o religion_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v also_o the_o londoner_n make_v great_a sure_a to_o the_o say_a empress_n to_o have_v and_o to_o use_v again_o s._n edwardes_n law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o her_o father_n subject_n which_o be_v more_o straight_o and_o strange_a to_o they_o then_o the_o other_o which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o she_o and_o her_o counsel_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v therewith_o discontent_v will_v have_v take_v the_o empress_n but_o she_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o flee_v privy_o from_o london_n to_o oxford_n but_o then_o the_o kentishman_n and_o londoner_n take_v the_o king_n part_n join_v battle_n against_o the_o empress_n there_o the_o foresay_a robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o base_a brother_n to_o the_o empress_n be_v take_v and_o so_o by_o exchange_n both_o the_o king_n and_o earl_n robert_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n exchange_n then_o stephen_n without_o delay_n gather_v to_o he_o a_o strong_a army_n straight_o pursue_v the_o foresay_a matild_v or_o mauld_n with_o her_o friend_n besiege_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o siege_n whereof_o fall_v a_o great_a snow_n and_o frost_n so_o hard_o that_o a_o man_n well_o lade_v may_v pass_v over_o the_o water_n upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o empress_n bethink_v herself_o appoint_v with_o her_o friend_n &_o retinue_n clothe_v in_o white_a shecte_n &_o so_o issue_v out_o by_o a_o postern_n gate_n go_v upon_o the_o i_o shall_z over_o thames_n and_o so_o escape_v to_o wallingford_n chronise_v after_o this_o the_o king_n the_o castle_n be_v get_v when_o he_o find_v not_o the_o empress_n be_v much_o displease_v and_o molest_v the_o country_n about_o diuer_n way_n in_o conclusion_n he_o pursue_v the_o empress_n &_o her_o company_n so_o hard_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o flee_v the_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o vi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o second_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o viij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n keep_v at_o london_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realise_v resort_v and_o there_o denounce_v the_o king_n accurse_v and_o all_o they_o with_o he_o that_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o minister_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o amend_v his_o condition_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n but_o afterward_o as_o my_o story_n say_v be_v as_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v my_o author_n make_v no_o relation_n thereof_o plantagenet_n etc._n etc._n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o story_n the_o empress_n compesle_v as_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v the_o realm_n return_v again_o into_o normandy_n to_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n her_o husband_n who_o after_o he_o have_v valiant_o win_v and_o defend_v the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n against_o the_o puissance_n of_o king_n steven_n a_o long_a time_n end_v his_o life_n leave_v henry_n his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o dukedom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n robert_z earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v strong_a of_o people_n have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o a_o battle_n at_o wilton_n between_o they_o the_o king_n be_v well_o never_o take_v but_o yet_o escape_v with_o much_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o eustace_n son_n to_o king_n stephen_n normandy_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o french_a king_n sister_n make_v war_n upon_o duke_n henry_n of_o normandy_n but_o prevail_v not_o soon_o after_o the_o say_v henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o mother_n maude_n with_o a_o great_a puissance_n enter_v into_o england_n england_n and_o at_o the_o first_o win_v the_o castle_n of_o mahnesbury_n than_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n with_o other_o hold_n and_o castle_n as_o of_o walynford_n and_o other_o mo_z thus_o between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n be_v fight_v many_o battle_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o which_o time_n eustace_n the_o king_n son_n depart_v upon_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o king_n cause_v theobald_n which_o succeed_v next_o after_o w._n above_o mention_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conclude_v to_o make_v mean_n for_o the_o duke_n for_o peace_n which_o upon_o this_o condition_n between_o they_o be_v conclude_v that_o steven_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n and_o henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v proclaim_v heir_n apparent_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n throughout_o the_o realm_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v duke_n henry_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o normandy_n king_n steven_n and_o his_o son_n william_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n where_o william_n the_o king_n son_n take_v up_o his_o horse_n before_o his_o father_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o break_v his_o leg_n steven_n and_o so_o be_v have_v to_o canterbury_n the_o same_o year_n king_n stephen_n about_o october_n as_o some_o say_v for_o sorrow_n end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 19_o year_n periured_o as_o theobald_n succeed_v after_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterb._n so_o in_o york_n after_o thurstine_n succeed_v william_n york_n which_o be_v call_v s._n william_n of_o york_n who_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n by_o his_o chaplain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o xvi_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o legate_n to_o
my_o predecessor_n before_o i_o be_v much_o both_o better_o and_o great_a than_o i_o and_o of_o they_o every_o one_o for_o his_o time_n although_o he_o do_v not_o extirp_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o yet_o something_o they_o do_v pluck_v up_o and_o correct_v which_o seem_v adverse_a &_o repugnant_a against_o god_n honour_n for_o if_o they_o have_v take_v altogether_o away_o no_o such_o occasion_n than_o have_v be_v leave_v for_o any_o man_n to_o raise_v 〈◊〉_d fire_n of_o temptation_n now_o against_o we_o as_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o prove_v we_o with_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o prove_v with_o they_o may_v also_o be_v crown_v with_o they_o be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o praise_n and_o reward_n as_o we_o be_v of_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v slack_a or_o exceed_v in_o their_o duty_n do_v in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n we_o therefore_o rebuke_v he_o but_o when_o he_o resist_v the_o rage_n of_o nero_n therein_o we_o commend_v he_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o consent_v unto_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o dissemble_v neither_o do_v he_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n argument_n by_o such_o like_a oppression_n the_o church_n have_v always_o grow_v our_o forefather_n &_o predecessor_n because_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v the_o name_n &_o honour_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o suffer_v and_o shall_v i_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o man_n suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v suppress_v the_o noble_n stand_v by_o hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v be_v great_o aggrieve_v with_o he_o note_v in_o he_o both_o arrogancy_n &_o wilfulness_n exquaâ—ilogo_n in_o perturb_v and_o refuse_v such_o a_o honest_a offer_n of_o agreement_n but_o special_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o aggrieve_v who_o their_o open_o protest_v that_o see_v the_o archbishop_n so_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n and_o request_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v reject_v so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v not_o entertain_v he_o alanus_n herbertus_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o his_o chaplain_n that_o commit_v to_o story_n the_o do_n of_o becket_n do_v record_n whether_o true_o or_o no_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o french_a king_n send_v for_o he_o as_o one_o much_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n confess_v his_o fault_n in_o geve_v counsel_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o relent_v therein_o &_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n wherefore_o declare_v his_o repentance_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v thereof_o so_o that_o after_o this_o the_o french_a king_n and_o becket_n be_v great_a friend_n together_o in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n henry_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o entreat_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o support_v nor_o maintain_v his_o enemy_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n utter_o deny_v the_o king_n request_n take_v part_n rather_o with_o the_o archbishop_n then_o with_o he_o beside_o these_o quarrel_n and_o grudge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n above_o mention_v there_o follow_v yet_o moreover_o a_o other_o which_o be_v this_o short_o after_o this_o communication_n recite_v between_o the_o king_n and_o becket_n the_o k._n of_o england_n return_v again_o from_o normandy_n to_o england_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o and_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o midsummer_n 1170._o keep_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o which_o parliament_n he_o through_o the_o assent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lord_n temporal_a cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n which_o coronation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o robert_n archb._n of_o york_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n minister_a to_o the_o same_o as_o gilb._n of_o london_n goceline_n of_o salisbury_n hugo_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o gualther_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n whereof_o becket_n of_o cant._n be_v there_o neither_o mention_v nor_o call_v for_o take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n and_o so_o do_v lodovike_v the_o french_a king_n hear_v that_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n be_v not_o also_o crown_v with_o her_o husband_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n forthwith_o march_v into_o normandy_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v soon_o compass_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o in_o normandy_n entreat_v there_o and_o conclude_v peace_n with_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o &_o then_o his_o daughter_n to_o be_v crown_v also_o but_o the_o archb._n not_o cease_v his_o displeasure_n and_o emulation_n send_v unto_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o these_o four_o bishop_n especial_o of_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o absence_n &_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o his_o licence_n to_o intermeddle_v to_o crown_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n suspend_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o who_o the_o p._n send_v down_o the_o sentnce_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o b._n of_o london_n the_o other_o 3._o bishop_n with_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n he_o suspend_v who_o sentence_n and_o letter_n thereof_o for_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o here_o omit_v beside_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n excommunicate_v diverse_a other_o clerk_n also_o of_o the_o court_n he_o cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o large_a commission_n which_o he_o gate_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o some_o he_o command_v in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o appear_v in_o pain_n of_o forfete_v their_o order_n and_o benefice_n of_o which_o when_o neither_o sort_n will_v appear_v he_o curse_v they_o open_o and_o also_o some_o lay_v man_n of_o the_o court_n &_o the_o king_n familiar_n some_o as_o intruder_n and_o violent_a withholder_n of_o church_n good_n he_o accurse_a as_o richard_n lucy_n and_o jocelin_n balliot_n and_o ralph_n brock_n which_o take_v bell_n and_o good_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caunterburye_n and_o hugh_n sainctcleare_a and_o thomas_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v any_o church_n good_n without_o his_o consent_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o court_n be_v accurse_v either_o by_o the_o name_n or_o as_o partaker_n this_o be_v do_v the_o archb._n of_o york_n with_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n resort_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o grevous_a complaint_n declare_v how_o miserable_o their_o case_n stand_v and_o what_o they_o have_v sustain_v for_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o becket_n be_v high_o move_v as_o no_o marvel_n be_v but_o what_o remedy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o what_o prince_n then_o may_v withstand_v the_o injurious_a violence_n of_o that_o romish_a potestate_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o french_a king_n for_o his_o part_n his_o clergy_n and_o courtier_n stackt_v no_o occasion_n to_o incite_v and_o solicit_v alexander_n the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o seek_v thereby_o and_o think_v to_o have_v some_o vantage_n against_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a of_o thes_n which_o make_v he_o more_o ready_a to_o apply_v to_o some_o agreement_n of_o reconciliation_n at_o length_n come_v down_o from_o the_o pope_n two_o legate_n the_o archb._n of_o rhotomage_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o naverne_n with_o direction_n and_o full_a commission_n either_o to_o drive_v the_o king_n to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n censure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n understand_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n than_o he_o can_v avoid_v at_o length_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o of_o other_o prelate_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o receive_v both_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o also_o permit_v and_o grant_v he_o free_a return_n to_o his_o church_n again_o concern_v his_o possession_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n although_o becket_n make_v great_a labour_n therefore_o yet_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o before_o he_o shall_v repair_v to_o england_n to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v there_o agree_v with_o
mention_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v some_o of_o their_o word_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la qui_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la valdensium_fw-la ignoret_fw-la a_o long_o retro_fw-la annis_fw-la factam_fw-la tam_fw-la famosam_fw-la tam_fw-la publicam_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la expensis_fw-la &_o sudoribus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la insecutam_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la mortibus_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la infidelium_fw-la solemniter_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la publiceque_fw-la punitorum_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la sigillatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ualdenses_n the_o heretic_n do_v and_o pass_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travail_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o death_n of_o these_o infidel_n so_o solemnelye_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antechrist_n so_o long_o before_o even_o 300._o year_n begin_v to_o rage_n against_o these_o ualdenses_n in_o bohemia_n likewise_o after_o that_o persecution_n the_o same_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thaborite_n as_o siluius_n record_v suffer_v no_o little_a trouble_n but_o never_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o or_o any_o other_o people_n more_o terrible_a then_o be_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n a_o 1545._o which_o lamentable_a story_n be_v describe_v in_o sleidan_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a martyr_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v in_o one_o town_n cabriera_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o satan_n minerius_n eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o without_o respect_n of_o woman_n or_o child_n of_o any_o age_n of_o who_o 40._o woman_n and_o most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n and_o the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n and_o so_o fire_v set_v to_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n mussium_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-five_o person_n with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o same_o time_n destroy_v at_o merindolum_fw-la the_o same_o tyrant_n see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o persecutor_n find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n &_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_o with_o much_o other_o persecution_n as_o may_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o history_n translate_v out_o of_o sleidan_n into_o english_a but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o high_a time_n from_o whence_o we_o digress_v examination_n beside_o that_o rinerius_fw-la above_o mention_v speak_v of_o one_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n a_o glover_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o time_n to_o examination_n &_o suffer_v there_o be_v also_o a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n who_o as_o be_v declare_v first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o other_o incidence_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o 2._o concern_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o waldenses_n spring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n be_v sufficient_o hitherto_o declare_v now_o remain_v in_o like_a order_n of_o time_n to_o story_n also_o such_o other_o incidency_n as_o chance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o yâ—_z time_n so_o near_o as_o we_o may_v &_o as_o author_n do_v geve_v unto_o us._n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v the_o abbe_n of_o ramessey_n be_v marry_v in_o this_o king_n day_n to_o matthew_n earl_n of_o bolon_n manage_n which_o marriage_n thomas_n becket_n do_v work_v against_o and_o do_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o procure_v he_o great_a displeasure_n with_o the_o say_a earl_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1161._o exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la cariensis_fw-la the_o same_o year_n a_o certain_a child_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o town_n of_o gloucester_n jew_n a_o 1161._o jornalens_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o wicked_a jew_n have_v crucify_v a_o other_o child_n before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n a_o 1145._o a_o collection_n be_v gather_v through_o all_o england_n and_o france_n two_o penny_n of_o every_o pound_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o east_n christian_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o 1167._o exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la babylon_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o never_o since_o repair_v by_o almaricus_fw-la king_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v a_o 1170._o exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la exemplari_fw-la historiae_fw-la cariensis_fw-la an._n 1173._o almost_o all_o england_n be_v disease_v with_o the_o cough_n exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la chron._n acephalo_fw-la about_o which_o year_n also_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o battle_n and_o imprison_v in_o england_n christian_n great_a war_n happen_v in_o palestina_n wherein_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o city_n &_o other_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v of_o the_o sarasines_n and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o either_o slay_v or_o take_v cruel_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n there_o be_v use_v by_o the_o turk_n who_o cause_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o behead_v before_o his_o face_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la the_o three_o for_o sorrow_n die_v &_o gregory_n the_o viij_o next_o pope_n after_o he_o live_v not_o 2_o month_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n clement_n iii._o news_n and_o sorrow_n grow_v daily_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o palestina_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n k._n henry_n of_o england_n &_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n turk_n the_o earl_n of_o campania_n with_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n upon_o s._n george_n day_n take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o they_o promise_v together_o to_o take_v their_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o which_o time_n the_o story_n say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n receive_v first_o the_o red_a cross_n prince_n the_o french_a king_n take_v the_o white_a cross_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o green_a cross_n &_o so_o other_o prince_n diverse_o diverse_a colour_n thereby_o to_o be_v discern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o proper_a cross_n but_o king_n henry_n after_o the_o three_o year_n be_v expire_v in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v his_o voyage_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o further_a delay_n of_o his_o promise_n offer_v for_o the_o same_o to_o erect_v three_o monastery_n which_o thing_n he_o thus_o perform_v pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o set_v in_o monk_n for_o they_o second_o he_o repair_v again_o &_o bring_v in_o the_o nun_n of_o amesbury_n which_o before_o be_v exclude_v for_o their_o incontinent_a life_n and_o thus_o perform_v he_o his_o promise_n make_v before_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o 1173._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v his_o homage_n and_o alleageaunce_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o son_n england_n and_o to_o his_o chief_a lord_n promise_v that_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o scotland_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o posterity_n item_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n promise_v subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n decree_n a_o 1175._o nic._n trivet_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o if_o any_o have_v kill_v any_o clerk_n or_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o only_o excommunicate_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n grace_n and_o absolution_n which_o custom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o king_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n a_o 1176._o trivet_n london_n bridge_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n by_o one_o peter_n priest_n of_o colechurch_n a_o stone_n 1176._o exit_fw-la chron._n cvius_fw-la initium_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regis_fw-la edovardi_fw-it etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la bibliot_n cariensi_fw-la s._n william_n of_o paris_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o jew_n on_o
a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o as_o for_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v sufficient_a wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o say_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v try_v in_o fire_n may_v be_v their_o laud_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n etc._n etc._n but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n most_o meek_a and_o suffer_v my_o word_n though_o the_o seem_v something_o sharp_a say_v for_o they_o be_v sigh_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n wherefore_o gird_v about_o your_o loin_n with_o fortitude_n and_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o seek_v the_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o unity_n i_o mean_v of_o say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o with_o like_a compassion_n join_v with_o your_o holiness_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o weak_a body_n of_o i_o in_o pretend_v any_o excuse_n either_o of_o age_n or_o length_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o more_o laborous_a the_o travel_n be_v the_o more_o crown_n it_o bring_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o travel_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o like_a as_o we_o grecians_z for_o our_o part_n do_v labour_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a say_v and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o err_v ne_o swerve_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n so_o the_o church_n likewise_o of_o old_a rome_n do_v for_o her_o part_n labour_n also_o we_o know_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o sincere_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o think_v herself_o to_o err_v in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o need_v any_o remedy_n or_o reformation_n and_o this_o we_o know_v â—ord_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o both_o the_o church_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o own_o face_n without_o he_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o glass_n or_o else_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v blot_v or_o no._n even_o so_o have_v we_o many_o great_a &_o fair_a glass_n set_v before_o we_o first_o the_o clear_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v in_o they_o well_o they_o will_v show_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n tread_v down_o satan_n speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n confound_v the_o sour_a of_o discord_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n destroy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o geve_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o slander_n and_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n send_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n reasonable_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o messenger_n of_o great_a glad_a tiding_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o brute_n sheep_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o sing_v that_o joyful_a song_n of_o god_n praise_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n ¶_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o other_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n wherein_o he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o show_v what_o utility_n come_v by_o good_a counsel_n geve_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v he_o many_o time_n that_o he_o hyde_v from_o one_o inspire_v to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v sonder_o dispense_v to_o diverse_a through_o common_a counsel_n and_o conference_n spread_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o eftsoon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v charitable_a minister_n and_o discrete_a counsellor_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stop_n &_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o old_a discord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v dissever_v by_o dissension_n may_v now_o be_v conjoin_v in_o unity_n of_o peace_n in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o help_v his_o miserable_a servant_n and_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o desolation_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o elation_n of_o mind_n extol_v itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o lighten_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o agree_v in_o one_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v so_o abide_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o we_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o coephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o may_v also_o abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o now_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o utter_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o friend_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n say_v solomon_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v truth_n be_v like_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v in_o deep_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o partly_o afraid_a yet_o will_v i_o simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o certes_o this_o division_n of_o christian_a unity_n among_o we_o 18._o proceed_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o have_v put_v her_o child_n from_o she_o who_o long_a time_n she_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o raven_a bird_n which_o drive_v her_o young_a from_o she_o which_o child_n how_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o she_o the_o less_o she_o esteem_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v modesty_n therefore_o something_o temper_v you_o and_o let_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o can_v not_o well_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n yet_o surcease_v a_o while_n and_o let_v we_o together_o condescend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o constant_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o why_o west_n we_o have_v be_v altogether_o some_o time_n both_o italian_n and_o grecian_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v peace_n each_o with_o other_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n many_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o west_n
suffer_v this_o patient_o glossa_fw-la the_o evil_n which_o these_o false_a prophet_n join_v together_o by_o seculare_fw-la power_n do_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o the_o do_n of_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 34._o sign_n be_v not_o that_o true_a apostle_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o by_o other_o man_n but_o rather_o do_v convert_v those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 15_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricus_fw-la i_o have_v replenish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n gloze_v that_o be_v i_o have_v preach_v the_o same_o abundant_o in_o who_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o my_o preach_n but_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v before_o lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n gloze_v i_o shall_v not_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o other_o man_n also_o 2._o corinth_n 10._o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o boast_v and_o glory_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o boast_v inordinate_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o think_v to_o boast_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v government_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v put_v in_o experience_n gloze_v of_o other_o preacher_n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v get_v praise_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a labour_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o go_v not_o to_o that_o people_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v convert_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v already_o which_o have_v apostle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o yet_o do_v boast_v over_o a_o other_o man_n flock_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 35._o sign_n be_v because_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v man_n go_v to_o their_o own_o diocese_n &_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n even_o as_o paul_n be_v send_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o preach_v act_n 13._o separate_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o gloze_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o decree_n of_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n go_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o those_o preacher_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o preacher_n which_o have_v but_o small_a worldly_a substance_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o go_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 2._o after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v ezechiel_n upon_o his_o foot_n in_o qua_fw-la spem_fw-la situs_fw-la unus_fw-la tangitur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v â—art_n â—acke_o from_o their_o profession_n which_o have_v go_v from_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o to_o those_o nation_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v christian_n as_o the_o egyptian_n the_o babylonians_n and_o all_o those_o that_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n therefore_o if_o such_o go_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v &_o have_v both_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o they_o go_v not_o into_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o into_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n and_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n by_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v thrust_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o same_o betimes_o even_o as_o jonas_n which_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ninivy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v interpret_v large_a or_o wide_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v to_o the_o infidel_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v not_o to_o those_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n take_v their_o journey_n into_o â—harsis_fw-la which_o be_v interpret_v â—oâ—king_v after_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v they_o go_v unto_o thosâ—_n which_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o do_v well_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o godly_a and_o devout_a christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n unless_o they_o be_v throw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o false_a prophet_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n 2._o timo._n 2._o and_o shun_v thou_o those_o gloze_v that_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o be_v the_o 36._o sign_n be_v die_v because_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o boast_v neither_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o they_o paul_n roman_n 15._o say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v by_o i_o glo._n that_o be_v i_o speak_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n christ_n have_v wrought_v they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o many_o thing_n &_o do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o which_o they_o never_o do_v be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 37._o sign_n be_v spiritual_o that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o or_o lean_a to_o logical_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 38._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o love_v carnal_o or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o hate_v what_o thing_n soever_o do_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 14._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o son_n and_o sister_n and_o also_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n gloze_v that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v whatsoever_o do_v resist_v or_o let_v he_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n neither_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o true_a preacher_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o preacher_n which_o do_v promote_v their_o nephew_n and_o kinsfolk_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o livinge_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 39_o sign_n be_v world_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a as_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n can_v lie_v for_o prophecy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 5._o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n and_o cease_v thou_o not_o to_o rescue_v those_o which_o be_v draw_v to_o destruction_n neither_o may_v he_o allege_v vain_a accusation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n require_v if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o strong_a enough_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n shall_v know_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o so_o ever_o
he_o again_o with_o great_a success_n felicity_n and_o long_o reign_v in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o be_v young_a as_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n with_o a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o he_o edward_n sudden_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n who_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o void_v the_o place_n but_o incontinent_a fall_v down_o a_o mighty_a stone_n from_o the_o vawt_n above_o direct_o upon_o that_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v quash_v he_o in_o piece_n thaâ—â—â—_n if_o he_o have_v carry_v never_o so_o little_o more_o in_o the_o proseruation_n of_o who_o as_o i_o see_v the_o present_a hand_n and_o mighty_a providence_n of_o the_o hue_a god_n so_o in_o the_o king_n order_n again_o i_o note_v a_o fault_n or_o error_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o lively_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n go_v therefore_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o walsingham_n give_v thanks_o not_o only_o to_o our_o lady_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o rot_a black_a ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o gentle_a nature_n of_o this_o courageous_a prince_n sufficient_a proof_n be_v give_v by_o this_o one_o example_n that_o what_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hawk_v chance_v sharpoly_n to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n for_o what_o fault_n i_o can_v tell_v about_o his_o hawk_n the_o gentleman_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n hear_v his_o manass_a word_n be_v glad_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n be_v between_o they_o with_o this_o answer_n the_o courageous_a blood_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v move_v upon_o present_a hear_v he_o leap_v straight_o into_o the_o flood_n both_o a_o swift_a stream_n and_o of_o a_o dangerous_a deepness_n and_o no_o less_o hard_a in_o get_v out_o notwithstanding_o either_o forget_v his_o own_o life_n or_o neglect_v the_o danger_n present_a but_o have_v a_o good_a horse_n venter_v his_o own_o death_n to_o have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o man_n at_o length_n with_o much_o difficulty_n recover_v the_o bank_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v pursue_v his_o provoker_n who_o have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o horse_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v rein_v his_o horse_n prince_n submit_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prince_n who_o fervent_a stomach_n the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a river_n can_v not_o quench_v a_o little_a submission_n of_o his_o man_n do_v so_o extinct_a that_o the_o quarrel_n fall_v his_o anger_n cease_v and_o his_o sword_n put_v up_o without_o any_o stroke_n give_v and_o so_o both_o return_v to_o their_o game_n tho._n good_a friend_n again_o auesb._n nich._n trivet_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o king_n have_v much_o ado_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o the_o welshman_n who_o at_o last_o he_o subdue_v &_o cut_v down_o their_o wood_n suppress_v rebellion_n &_o vanquish_a their_o king_n lewline_a and_o his_o brother_n wales_n ordain_v his_o elder_a son_n edward_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n this_o lewline_a captain_n of_o the_o welshman_n hear_v mention_v rebel_a against_o king_n edward_n ask_v counsel_n by_o way_n of_o conjuration_n what_o event_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o attempt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o bold_o for_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v ride_v through_o chepeside_n at_o london_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v to_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v through_o cheap_a with_o a_o crown_n of_o silver_n to_o london_n bridge_n whereby_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o seek_v nor_o stick_v to_o these_o vain_a prophecy_n which_o though_o they_o fall_v true_a yet_o be_v but_o the_o train_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceyve_v man_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o such_o a_o rot_n that_o consume_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o land_n through_o the_o occasion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o one_o scab_a sheep_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n the_o king_n return_v from_o wales_n to_o england_n order_v certain_a new_a law_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n enact_v among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o all_o mayor_n bailiff_n &_o other_o officer_n to_o see_v execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o baker_n make_v bread_n under_o the_o size_n with_o pillory_n of_o milner_n steal_v corn_n with_o the_o tumbril_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o mortinayne_n be_v first_o enact_v which_o be_v to_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o the_o church_n any_o land_n or_o rent_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o king_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 297._o 1279._o jews_n for_o money_n clip_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n in_o which_o same_o year_n begin_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n by_o ludgate_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bosten_n be_v great_o waste_v the_o same_o year_n with_o fire_n the_o halfpenny_n and_o farthinge_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v coin_a the_o self_n time_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o great_a conduit_n in_o cheap_a begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o be_v make_v realm_n anno_o 1248._o and_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n begone_o as_o be_v afore_o premonish_v in_o the_o thyrd_o year_n of_o henry_n 3_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v 66._o year_n in_o edify_v the_o jew_n be_v utter_o banish_v this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o the_o commons_o give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fifteen_o anno_o 1291._o after_o that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o full_a order_n and_o quiet_a by_o the_o hew_a down_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o cast_v down_o the_o old_a hold_n and_o build_v of_o new_a which_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a end_n about_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n then_o ensue_v a_o other_o broil_n as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o scotland_n to_o the_o great_a disquiet_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n many_o year_n after_o this_o trouble_n first_o begin_v by_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n leave_v alive_a behind_o he_o correct_v although_o fabiane_n in_o that_o 7._o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o leave_v 3._o daughter_n the_o elder_a marry_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n the_o second_o to_o robert_n bruce_n the_o thyrd_o to_o one_o hastinge_n but_o this_o in_o fabian_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o which_o neither_o stand_v with_o itself_o &_o be_v clear_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o history_n of_o rob._n auel_n bury_v inburnensi_fw-la and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d giâ—burne_n for_o first_o if_o king_n alexander_n have_v leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mark_v to_o sir_n john_n bailol_n then_o what_o controversy_n may_v rule_v among_o the_o lord_n about_o succession_n need_v so_o diligent_a and_o anxious_a decide_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o what_o claim_n or_o title_n can_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n claim_v the_o say_a crown_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o margaret_n the_o niece_n of_o the_o foresaid_a king_n alexander_n her_o graunfather_n if_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o father_n have_v have_n leave_v alive_v three_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n when_o by_o the_o affirmance_n of_o the_o foresay_a story_n be_v testify_v that_o k._n alexander_n have_v 2._o wife_n of_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o the_o first_o have_v two_o child_n alexader_n which_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_z margaret_z marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n which_o die_v also_o before_o her_o father_n realm_n of_o who_o come_v margaret_n the_o â—ece_n of_o alexander_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n afore_o mention_v and_o the_o also_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n the_o four_o year_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o grandfather_n wherefore_o as_o this_o matter_n stand_v most_o clear_a so_o let_v we_o now_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o digress_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o that_o alexander_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v depart_v without_o issue_n &_o also_o margaret_n his_o â—iece_n in_o norway_n be_v decease_v the_o matter_n come_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n especial_o 12._o by_o name_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n shall_v next_o pertain_v 1291._o after_o much_o variance_n among_o party_n at_o length_n the_o election_n
margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o our_o progenitor_n henry_n the_o three_o at_o our_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a alexander_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o our_o say_a progenitor_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o realm_n 56._o year_n and_o thereford_v between_o the_o homage_n make_v by_o the_o say_v alexander_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o alexander_n son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o scot_n to_o we_o at_o our_o coronation_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v about_o 50._o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n repair_v to_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o our_o coronation_n and_o there_o do_v he_o his_o duty_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a ¶_o beside_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n temporal_a also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n and_o parliament_n write_v a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n answer_v to_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n arrogate_a to_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n claim_v to_o himself_o which_o letter_n i_o think_v also_o here_o to_o annexe_v contain_v as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v *_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a barony_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n church_n pope_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o catholic_a fee_n be_v govern_v in_o her_o deed_n as_o we_o thorough_o believe_v and_o hold_v proceed_v with_o that_o ripeness_n in_o judgement_n that_o she_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o but_o like_o a_o mother_n will_v every_o man_n right_a to_o be_v keep_v unbroken_a as_o well_o in_o other_o as_o in_o herself_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n call_v at_o lincoln_n of_o late_a by_o our_o most_o dread_a lord_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n cause_v certain_a letter_n receive_v from_o you_o to_o be_v read_v open_o and_o to_o be_v declare_v serious_o afore_o we_o about_o certain_a business_n touch_v the_o condition_n &_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a muse_n and_o marvel_n with_o ourselves_o hear_v the_o meaning_n concern_v the_o same_o so_o wondrous_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o like_a we_o have_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o we_o know_v most_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o not_o unknown_a to_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o certain_a and_o direct_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n from_o time_n to_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o briton_n as_o also_o of_o englishmen_n yea_o rather_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o see_v to_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o foresay_a lord_n king_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o be_v under_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v answer_v or_o aught_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o right_n in_o the_o foresay_a realm_n or_o for_o any_o his_o temporality_n afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a by_o reason_n of_o free_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n keep_v without_o breach_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o treaty_n have_v and_o diligent_a deliberation_n of_o the_o content_n in_o your_o foresay_a letter_n this_o be_v the_o common_a agree_v and_o consent_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o shall_v be_v without_o fail_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o answer_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o case_n or_o shall_v bring_v his_o foresay_a right_n into_o doubt_n nor_o ought_v not_o to_o send_v any_o proctor_n or_o messenger_n to_o your_o presence_n special_o see_v that_o the_o premise_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o disherit_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o also_o hurt_v of_o the_o liberty_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o our_o father_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o defence_n of_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v and_o we_o will_v maintain_v they_o with_o all_o power_n and_o will_v defend_v they_o by_o god_n help_n with_o all_o strength_n and_o far_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o attempt_v the_o premise_n be_v so_o unaccustomed_a unwont_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o afore_o wherefore_o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o catholic_a and_o devour_v to_o the_o romishe_a church_n quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o right_n liberty_n '_o custom_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a without_o all_o empayr_n and_o trouble_v and_o let_v they_o continue_v untouched_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n to_o these_o present_n aswell_o for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o foresay_a réalme_n of_o england_n date_v at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1031._o &_o anno_fw-la edwardi_fw-la primi_fw-la 28._o king_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v from_o christ_n a_o 1303._o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n take_v displeasure_n with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n do_v excite_v king_n edward_n of_o englad_n to_o war_n against_o he_o promise_v hun_z great_a aid_n thereunto_o but_o he_o as_o my_o author_n say_v little_o trust_v the_o pope_n false_a unstable_a affection_n towards_o he_o well_o prove_v before_o auesb._n put_v he_o of_o with_o delay_n exit_fw-la rob._n auesb._n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v against_o his_o friendship_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o wascone_a which_o he_o wrongful_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n detain_v concern_v this_o variance_n here_o mention_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n how_o it_o begin_v first_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o fall_v out_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v declare_v after_o that_o first_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o discourse_n begone_v between_o england_n and_o scotland_n suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1303._o the_o foresay_a willa_n waleys_n which_o have_v do_v so_o many_o displeasure_n to_o the_o king_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o rebellion_n gather_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o wtstand_v the_o king_n till_o at_o length_n the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o execute_v for_o the_o same_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o king_n they_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n whether_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n robert_n bruise_v above_o mention_v earl_n of_o dunbarre_v earl_n of_o acle_n and_o sir_n john_n come_v with_o diverse_a other_o the_o which_o voluntary_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o use_n against_o at_o person_n but_o short_o after_o the_o say_v robert_n bruse_n prince_n who_o as_o be_v say_v marry_v the_o second_o daughter_n of_o earl_n david_n forget_v his_o oath_n before_o make_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o stone_n and_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n send_v up_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n make_v unsinuate_v to_o he_o that_o king_n edward_n vex_v and_o greve_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n wrongful_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v of_o such_o do_n england_n notwithstanding_o which_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n prosecute_a his_o own_o right_n after_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o scot_n &_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o robert_n bruys_n who_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sir_n john_n come_v for_o not_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o other_o lord_n at_o his_o parliament_n arear_v his_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n prepare_v himself_o towards_o scotland_n repress_v where_o he_o join_v with_o the_o say_a sir_n robert_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n in_o a_o
it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o defile_v by_o adultery_n her_o first_o husband_n yet_o live_v &_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n keep_v unto_o she_o therefore_o because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n turn_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o all_o man_n and_o special_o in_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n by_o which_o she_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o people_n both_o a_o woman_n adultre_n or_o defame_v i_o like_v a_o bridle_n ass_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burdé_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o say_v false_a prophet_n balaam_n which_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n balaac_n 1._o of_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n money_n who_o he_o serve_v and_o ready_a to_o curtsy_n the_o people_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o excellent_a prince_n and_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n that_o like_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v meet_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n go_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n so_o you_o which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o execute_v justice_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v of_o power_n and_o office_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n this_o say_v wicked_a man_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o balaam_n that_o he_o perform_v not_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o people_n first_o i_o propound_v that_o the_o foresay_a man_n boniface_n that_o name_v himself_o boniface_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o wrongful_o keep_v the_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n i_o say_v also_o that_o his_o enter_v be_v many_o way_n faulty_a and_o he_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n but_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n 2._o i_o propound_v also_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n because_o of_o many_o kind_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n 3._o i_o propound_v also_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v a_o horrible_a simoniacal_a &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o will_v plain_o understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v open_o slander_v say_v open_o that_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v simony_n 4._o i_o propound_v also_o out_o that_o the_o say_v boniface_n be_v wrap_v in_o infinite_a manifest_a heinous_a sin_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o they_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v correct_v and_o lie_v in_o doungeon_n of_o mischief_n so_o deep_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v his_o foot_n and_o step_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n he_o utter_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v waste_v wicked_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o make_v much_o of_o wicked_a man_n that_o geve_v he_o reward_n persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o among_o the_o people_n not_o gather_v but_o scatter_v bring_v in_o new_a sect_n of_o destruction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o christ._n blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o robbery_n think_v himself_o equal_a to_o that_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o be_v most_o covetous_a thirst_v for_o gold_n cover_v gold_n &_o by_o some_o devise_n get_v gold_n of_o every_o people_n &_o utter_o not_o regardig_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o sayned_a word_n sometime_o by_o flatter_v sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o false_a teach_n and_o all_o to_o get_v money_n withal_o he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o we_o all_o envy_v all_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o love_v no_o man_n nourish_v war_n persecute_v &_o hate_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v root_v in_o all_o unspeakable_a sin_n contrary_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o the_o way_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord._n papa_n he_o be_v true_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daniel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n describe_v therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o law_n weapon_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v against_o he_o which_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sin_n god_n plagu_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o remain_v to_o he_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o wtall_a but_o only_o the_o unsatiable_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v continue_v for_o ever_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o so_o become_v and_o i_o see_v this_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o all_o man_n i_o ask_v and_o require_v as_o instant_o as_o i_o can_v and_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n aforesaid_a that_o you_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o prelate_n doctor_n people_n &_o prince_n your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n &_o chief_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o prelate_n and_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o when_o this_o foresay_a wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o worshipful_a cardinal_n the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o shephearde_n &_o for_o that_o council_n i_o offer_v myself_o ready_a lawful_o to_o pursue_v the_o foresay_a thing_n and_o where_o as_o the_o say_a man_n be_v in_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v be_v suspend_v of_o his_o superior_a therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v suspend_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a see_v his_o state_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a i_o beseech_v and_o require_v the_o say_v cardinal_n by_o you_o and_o i_o present_o require_v they_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o vicar_n which_o may_v minister_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v appertain_v until_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o bishop_n utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o lest_o the_o say_v wicked_a man_n shall_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosecute_n thereof_o i_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o my_o lord_n king_n aforesaid_a affirm_v you_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o for_o faith_n sake_n second_o for_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o root_v out_o such_o wicked_a man_n three_o for_o your_o oath_n sake_n which_o you_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o realm_n which_o the_o foresay_a ravener_n utter_o tear_v in_o piece_n four_o because_o you_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o call_n for_o again_o of_o their_o good_n which_o the_o foresay_a man_n have_v waste_v five_o you_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o your_o auncetor_n aught_o to_o deliver_v your_o mother_n the_o romish_a church_n from_o so_o wicked_a a_o hand_n wherein_o by_o oppression_n she_o be_v tie_v bind_v i_o require_v that_o a_o public_a instrument_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o request_n by_o the_o notary_n here_o present_a under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o worshipful_a man_n that_o be_v here_o present_a these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o king_n housâ—_n of_o lupara_n after_o this_o protestation_n of_o master_n nagareta_n immediate_o ensue_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o publish_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o appeal_v make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1303_o indictione_n prima_fw-la 13._o day_n of_o june_n and_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o boniface_n pope_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o public_a instrument_n be_v it_o unto_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n religious_a man_n abbot_n and_o prior_n here_o undername_v in_o
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
touch_v 16._o that_o the_o same_o collectour_n be_v also_o receavour_v of_o the_o pope_n penny_n keep_v a_o house_n in_o london_n with_o clerk_n and_o officer_n thereto_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n solemn_a court_n transport_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n and_o most_o common_o more_o 17._o that_o cardinal_n &_o other_o alien_n remain_v at_o rome_n whereof_o one_o cardinal_n be_v deane_n of_o york_n a_o other_o of_o salisbury_n a_o other_o of_o lyncoln_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o duresme_fw-fr a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o suffolk_n a_o other_o archdeacon_n of_o york_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o thame_n &_o nassington_n a_o other_o prebendary_a of_o buck_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n have_v diverse_a of_o the_o best_a dignity_n of_o england_n 101._o &_o have_v send_v over_o to_o they_o yearly_o xx_o m._n mark_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o english_a broker_n lie_v there_o have_v 18._o that_o the_o pope_n to_o ransom_n the_o frenchmenne_n the_o king_n enemy_n who_o defond_a lombary_n from_o he_o do_v always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n levy_v a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o gain_n make_v sundry_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o byshopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n 20._o that_o the_o pope_n collector_n have_v this_o year_n take_v to_o his_o dic_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n by_o collation_n or_o provision_n 〈…〉_o 21._o to_o renew_v all_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n from_o rome_n since_o that_o the_o pope_n reserve_v all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o proper_a gift_n &_o have_v this_o year_n create_v 12._o new_a cardinal_n so_o as_o now_o there_o be_v thirty_o where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o 12._o and_o all_o those_o cardinal_n except_z 2._o or_o 3._o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n will_v geve_v the_o temporal_a manor_n of_o those_o dignity_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 112._o since_o he_o so_o daily_o usurp_v upon_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n regality_n 23._o that_o all_o house_n and_o corporation_n of_o religion_n who_o unto_o the_o king_n reign_v now_o have_v free_a election_n of_o head_n the_o pope_n have_v encroch_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o 24._o that_o in_o all_o legacy_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o the_o english_a clergy_n bear_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o legate_n examine_v and_o all_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o money_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o money_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o collector_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o proctor_n of_o cardinal_n will_v soon_o convey_v the_o same_o 26._o for_o remedy_v hereof_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o no_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n do_v remain_v in_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o life_n and_o member_n and_o that_o no_o english_a man_n on_o the_o like_a pain_n become_v any_o such_o collector_n or_o proctor_n or_o remain_v at_o rome_n 27._o for_o better_a information_n hereof_o and_o namely_o touch_v the_o pope_n collector_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o dare_v not_o displease_v he_o it_o be_v good_a that_o sir_n john_n strensale_n parsone_n of_o s._n botulphe_n in_o holborn_n may_v be_v send_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o parliament_n who_o be_v straight_o charge_v can_v declare_v much_o more_o for_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o same_o collector_n in_o house_n 5._o year_n ass_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o bill_n touch_v the_o pope_n matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v for_o nought_o that_o have_v be_v upon_o we_o report_v by_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o stranger_n which_o use_v to_o call_v english_a man_n good_a ass_n for_o they_o bear_v all_o burden_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 158._o item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v provide_v also_o that_o such_o order_n as_o be_v make_v in_o london_n against_o the_o horrible_a vice_n of_o usury_n may_v be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o commons_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n complain_v of_o the_o outrageous_a take_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n oration_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o benefice_n to_o these_o record_n of_o the_o parliament_n above_o prefix_v of_o the_o 50._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n we_o will_v adjoine_v also_o other_o note_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v 51._o and_o last_o year_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o reign_n an._n 1377._o the_o 27._o of_o january_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n these_o statute_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v as_o above_o in_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 51._o year_n as_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o say_a year_n manifest_o do_v appear_v in_o which_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n be_v lord_n chauncelour_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n take_v his_o theme_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n libenter_fw-la suffertis_fw-la insipientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n declare_v in_o the_o say_a oration_n many_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o show_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o old_a king_n recoverye_n then_o declare_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o chastise_v he_o with_o sickness_n afterward_o show_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o king_n in_o see_v his_o child_n child_n then_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n &_o member_n exhort_v the_o people_n as_o member_n to_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o head_n last_o he_o turn_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o assembly_n that_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v ally_v himself_o with_o the_o spanyarde_n and_o scot_n the_o king_n enemy_n which_o have_v prepare_v great_a power_n conspire_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o name_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v therein_o their_o faithful_a counsel_n king_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n sir_n robert_n ashton_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o moon_n they_o from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o word_n percaâ—e_v lay_v not_o in_o the_o bishops_n mouth_n for_o that_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n uz._n by_o protest_v first_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o that_o diverse_a usurpation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o realm_n as_o by_o particular_a bill_n in_o this_o parliament_n shall_v be_v show_v unswere_v he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o seek_v redress_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n petition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o that_o all_o provisor_n of_o thing_n from_o rome_n &_o their_o minister_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v redress_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o law_n than_o shall_v stand_v it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o parliament_n require_v that_o every_o person_n of_o what_o sex_n soever_o 62._o be_v profess_v of_o any_o religion_n continue_v the_o habit_n of_o 15._o year_n may_v upon_o the_o triail_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n be_v in_o law_n utter_o forbar_v of_o all_o inheritance_n albeit_o he_o have_v dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o which_o dispensation_n be_v the_o chief_a grudge_n whereunto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v item_n in_o the_o say_a parliament_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n make_v at_o any_o time_n may_v be_v execute_v and_o that_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v against_o such_o cardinal_n as_o have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o york_n purchase_v reservation_n 78._o with_o the_o clause_n of_o anteferri_fw-la to_o the_o value_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o scure_v of_o gold_n against_o the_o pope_n collector_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o englishman_n and_o now_o be_v a_o mere_a french_a reside_v at_o london_n &_o convei_v yearly_a to_o the_o pope_n xx_o m._n mark_n or_o xx_o m._n pound_n who_o this_o year_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n whatsoever_o allege_v the_o mean_n to_o meet_v with_o these_o reservation_n and_o novelry_n as_o to_o command_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n during_o the_o war_n that_o no_o english_a man_n to_o become_v their_o farmour_n or_o to_o send_v to_o they_o any_o money_n without_o special_a licence_n on_o pain_n to_o be_v out_o
in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n in_o that_o mean_a while_n as_o this_o be_v do_v come_v one_o of_o the_o duke_n man_n run_v post_o have_v to_o that_o duke_z &_o to_o the_o lord_n percy_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v the_o duke_n be_v then_o at_o his_o oyster_n without_o any_o further_a tarry_n and_o also_o break_v both_o his_o shin_n at_o the_o form_n for_o haste_n take_v boat_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n and_o by_o water_n go_v to_o kingston_n prince_n where_o then_o the_o princess_n with_o richard_n the_o young_a prince_n do_v lie_v who_o there_o declare_v unto_o the_o princess_n all_o the_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o outrage_n of_o the_o londoner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o she_o promise_v again_o such_o a_o order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o contentation_n at_o what_o time_n the_o commons_o of_o london_n thus_o as_o be_v say_v be_v about_o the_o duke_n house_n at_o savoy_n me_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o marueling_n at_o the_o sudden_a rage_n &_o concourse_n ask_v what_o they_o seek_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v give_v again_o of_o some_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o duke_n and_o lord_n martial_n to_o have_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n who_o they_o wrongful_o have_v detain_v in_o prison_n to_o this_o the_o priest_n answer_v again_o more_o bold_o then_o opportune_o that_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o worthy_a long_a since_o to_o be_v hang_v kill_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n the_o furious_a people_n with_o a_o terrible_a shout_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o one_o that_o take_v the_o duke_n part_n and_o so_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o weapon_n strive_v who_o may_v first_o strike_v at_o he_o who_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v he_o very_o sore_o so_o be_v wound_v they_o have_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o within_o few_o day_n upon_o the_o sorenes_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o dye_v neither_o will_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o have_v cease_v have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n leave_v his_o dinner_n come_v to_o they_o at_o savoy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o leut_fw-fr have_v persuade_v they_o to_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v quiet_a the_o londoner_n see_v that_o they_o can_v get_v no_o vantage_n against_o the_o duke_n duke_n who_o be_v without_o their_o reach_n to_o bewreke_v their_o anger_n they_o take_v his_o arm_n which_o in_o most_o despiteful_a wise_n they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o open_a place_n of_o the_o city_n in_o sign_n of_o reproach_n as_o for_o a_o traitor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n come_v through_o the_o city_n with_o a_o plate_n contain_v the_o duke_n arm_n hang_v by_o a_o lace_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o citizen_n not_o abide_v the_o sight_n thereof_o cast_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o pluck_v his_o scutchine_n from_o he_o have_v be_v about_o to_o work_v the_o extremity_n against_o he_o and_o not_o the_o mayor_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o send_v he_o home_o safe_a unto_o the_o duke_n his_o master_n in_o such_o hatred_n be_v then_o the_o duke_n among_o the_o vulgar_a people_n of_o london_n after_o this_o the_o princess_n understand_v the_o heart_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o londoner_n set_v against_o the_o foresay_a duke_n londoner_n send_v unto_o london_n 3_o knight_n sir_n albred_n lewer_n sir_n simon_n burle_n and_o sir_n lewes_n cliffort_n to_o entreat_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o duke_n the_o londoner_n answer_v that_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o princess_n will_v obey_v and_o do_v with_o all_o reverence_n what_o she_o will_v require_v but_o this_o they_o require_v &_o enjoin_v the_o messenger_n to_o say_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n afore_o mention_v and_o also_o the_o lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n to_o come_v to_o their_o answer_n &_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o peer_n whereby_o either_o they_o may_v be_v quite_o if_o they_o be_v guiltless_a or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v find_v culpable_a they_o may_v receive_v occord_v to_o their_o desert_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n the_o duke_n conceive_v and_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n hereof_o again_o what_o mean_n &_o suit_n the_o londoner_n for_o their_o part_n make_v to_o the_o old_a king_n for_o their_o liberty_n what_o rhyme_n and_o song_n in_o london_n be_v make_v against_o the_o duke_n how_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o duke_n request_n be_v move_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o malicious_a slanderer_n londoner_n and_o moreover_o how_o the_o duke_n at_o last_o be_v revenge_v of_o those_o contumely_n &_o injury_n how_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n how_o sharp_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o misdemeanour_n by_o the_o worthy_a oration_n of_o the_o lord_n chamberlayne_n robert_n aston_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o state_n the_o king_n child_n and_o other_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o conclusion_n how_o the_o londoner_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o at_o length_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o public_a charge_n of_o that_o city_n to_o make_v a_o great_a taper_n of_o wax_n which_o with_o the_o duke_n arm_n set_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v with_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o to_o burn_v continual_o before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n duke_n and_o at_o last_o how_o both_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o the_o londoner_n be_v reconcile_v together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a king_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o same_o reconcilement_n public_o denounce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o what_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n thereof_o these_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v to_o long_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o wickliff_n i_o cut_v off_o with_o brevity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o history_n namely_o of_o s._n alban_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a as_o these_o aforesaid_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o so_o will_v i_o not_o be_v long_o and_o yet_o can_v omit_v that_o norwich_n which_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o posterity_n now_o may_v see_v to_o what_o pride_n the_o clergy_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o this_o broil_n be_v at_o london_n clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lennam_n belong_v to_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o old_a accustom_a honour_n due_a unto_o he_o &_o use_v of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o in_o the_o same_o town_n require_v moreover_o with_o a_o nue_fw-la and_o unused_a kind_n of_o magnificence_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n of_o that_o town_n to_o go_v in_o the_o street_n with_o his_o officer_n go_v before_o he_o hold_v a_o certain_a wand_n in_o his_o hand_n tip_v at_o both_o end_n with_o black_a horn_n bishop_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o repute_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o town_n as_o he_o be_v and_o think_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a command_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o staff_n due_a to_o the_o mayor_n to_o be_v yield_v &_o bear_v before_o his_o lordly_a personage_n the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n with_o other_o the_o townsman_n courtuous_o answer_v to_o he_o again_o that_o they_o be_v right_o willing_a and_o content_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o exhibit_v that_o reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v to_o do_v if_o he_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n can_v obtain_v the_o iustome_n and_o if_o the_o same_o may_v be_v induce_v after_o any_o peaceable_a way_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o body_n of_o the_o town_n other_o else_o say_v they_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v dangerous_a so_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o such_o new_a alteration_n of_o ancient_a custom_n and_o liberty_n lest_o the_o people_n which_o be_v always_o inclinable_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o with_o stone_n &_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n wherefore_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o humble_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o own_o
root_v out_o or_o otherwise_o punish_v by_o any_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n christian_n and_o also_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o write_v the_o same_o article_n and_o so_o be_v write_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o your_o kingly_a parliament_n and_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o the_o venomous_a and_o disdainful_a recital_n of_o which_o article_n upon_o good_a advisement_n at_o this_o present_a we_o pass_v over_o lest_o the_o sufferance_n of_o such_o sensuality_n may_v fortune_n to_o renew_v the_o wound_n that_o reason_n may_v heal_v yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o so_o great_a and_o contagious_a a_o evil_a shall_v escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o without_o deserve_a vexation_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o get_v more_o hart_n and_o wax_n strong_a we_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v where_o such_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o prelate_n be_v present_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v commit_v and_o geve_v in_o commandment_n to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n canterbury_n holiness_n and_o york_n archbishop_n by_o other_o our_o letter_n that_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o this_o pestilent_a and_o contagious_a sect_n and_o that_o they_o lively_o persecute_v the_o same_o in_o form_n of_o law_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v those_o that_o advise_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o withdraw_v their_o foot_n from_o the_o same_o stumble_a block_n any_o restraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o because_o the_o assistance_n counsel_n tryanny_n favour_n and_o aid_v of_o your_o kingly_a estate_n &_o highness_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o require_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v the_o same_o your_o princely_a highness_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a faith_n by_o your_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n that_o to_o all_o man_n be_v common_a and_o by_o the_o prosperity_n assure_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o not_o only_o your_o kingly_a severity_n may_v ready_o show_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o our_o archbishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n requyre_v the_o foresay_a due_a execution_n convenient_a aid_n and_o favour_n as_o otherwise_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o also_o you_o will_v enjoin_v your_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n and_o peace_n more_o straight_o that_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n they_o execute_v the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n against_o such_o damn_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o against_o those_o i_o mean_n which_o have_v determine_v obstinate_o to_o defile_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o sin_n those_o to_o expel_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o there_o so_o long_o to_o keep_v they_o till_o condign_a sentence_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v punyshment_n for_o your_o kingly_a wisdom_n see_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o only_o deceive_v poor_a simple_a soul_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o but_o also_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o destruction_n and_o further_o prepare_v confusion_n and_o ruinous_a fall_n unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o sweet_a son_n and_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o work_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n â—all_n as_o undoubted_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v that_o as_o this_o firebrand_n burn_v and_o flame_v over_o sore_o begin_v under_o your_o precedent_n or_o government_n so_o under_o your_o severe_a judgement_n and_o virtuous_a diligence_n might_n favour_n and_o aid_v not_o one_o spark_n remain_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utterlye_o extinguysh_v and_o speedy_o put_v out_o ¶_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o xv_o calende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o pontificalitie_n ¶_o the_o king_n commission_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o where_o as_o late_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n william_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolycal_a seat_n we_o for_o the_o redress_n and_o amendment_n of_o all_o those_o which_o will_v obstinate_o preach_v or_o maintain_v public_o or_o prive_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o determynation_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o contain_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n within_o the_o province_n or_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v by_o our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faith_n give_fw-ge authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n &_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o suffragans_n to_o arrest_v all_o and_o everye_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o maintain_v any_o such_o conclusion_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o until_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o error_n &_o pravity_n of_o those_o heresy_n or_o till_o that_o of_o such_o manner_n of_o arrest_v by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v herford_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n throughout_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o now_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n b._n of_o herford_n have_v for_o a_o certainty_n inform_v we_o that_o although_o the_o same_o b._n have_v accord_v to_o justice_n convince_v a_o certain_a fellow_n name_v w._n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n king_n &_o one_o stephen_n bell_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a &_o false_a informer_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n for_o that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o preach_v open_o in_o diverse_a place_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o herford_n many_o conclusion_n or_o naughty_a opinion_n notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a sound_n faith_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o same_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o neither_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v able_a to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o stephen_n nor_o yet_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o indurate_a contumacy_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o such_o heretical_a pravitie_n convict_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v delude_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n with_o such_o as_o be_v their_o factour_n and_o accomplice_n in_o keep_v themselves_o close_a unto_o who_o the_o force_n of_o our_o say_a letter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n extend_v whereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v make_v supplycation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o therefore_o which_o always_o by_o the_o help_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n willing_a to_o withstand_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o perverse_a enterprise_n by_o the_o most_o safe_a way_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v geve_v and_o commit_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n to_o arrest_v or_o take_v gladium_fw-la or_o cause_n to_o be_v arrest_v or_o take_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o sthephen_n in_o any_o place_n within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n and_o our_o dominion_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o our_o prison_n or_o else_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prison_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o such_o need_v be_v and_o there_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o afterward_o unless_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o dilygence_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v that_o we_o may_v determine_v for_o their_o further_a punishment_n as_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n fides_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o
and_o convict_v of_o and_o upon_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v and_o open_o affirm_v as_o hitherto_o thou_o do_v teach_v bold_o affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_v sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v pronounce_v thou_o both_o to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o do_v declare_v it_o final_o by_o these_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_o as_o be_v above_o write_v and_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v present_a the_o same_o time_n john_n malune_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worcester_n john_n dudle_n monk_n badby_n and_o john_n haule_v the_o supprior_n of_o the_o say_a church_n thomas_n pening_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n fekenham_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n william_n pomfret_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n be_v professor_n and_o master_n in_o divinity_n william_n hailes_n gualther_n of_o london_n john_n swippedew_v be_v public_a notary_n 2._o and_o william_n beuchampe_n and_o thomas_n gerbris_n be_v knight_n richard_n wish_v of_o tredington_n thomas_n will_v be_v of_o dentbury_n john_n weston_n of_o yewley_n be_v parson_n of_o church_n and_o thomas_n baleinge_n the_o master_n of_o saint_n wolstone_n in_o worcester_n and_o also_o henry_n hagge_o john_n penerell_n thomas_n trogmorton_n and_o william_n wasseborne_a esquier_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o norwich_n pharise_n and_o many_o other_o worshipful_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v witness_n and_o call_v special_o to_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o i_o john_n chew_n clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a public_a notary_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n put_v my_o hand_n &_o seal_v to_o the_o examination_n interrogation_n monition_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o same_o john_n badby_n and_o to_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o also_o to_o the_o proceeding_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o do_n as_o be_o aforesaid_a which_o against_o he_o before_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v handle_v &_o do_v in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a which_o with_o the_o forename_a witness_n be_v personal_o present_a and_o yâ—_z same_o even_o as_o i_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v do_v be_v occupy_v with_o other_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v and_o into_o this_o public_a form_n have_v compile_v the_o same_o i_o the_o foresay_a notary_n be_o also_o privy_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o examination_n interline_v between_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n of_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o line_n i_o also_o the_o foresay_a notary_n do_v approve_v and_o make_v good_a and_o i_o walter_n london_n clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a public_a notary_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o foresay_a thing_n as_o afore_o by_o the_o foresay_a notary_n be_v recite_v &_o in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v handle_v and_o do_v be_v with_o other_o the_o fore_n recite_v witness_n personal_o present_a and_o to_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o see_v &_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v do_v be_v thereunto_o faithful_o desire_v and_o require_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n have_v sign_v &_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n cant._n and_o when_o the_o article_n in_o the_o foresay_a instrument_n contain_v be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n public_o and_o vulgar_o read_v and_o approve_v article_n he_o public_o confess_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n to_o convince_v the_o constant_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n badby_n command_v the_o same_o article_n again_o to_o be_v read_v often_o instruct_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n inform_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o furthermore_o the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v and_o affirm_v there_o open_o to_o the_o same_o john_n that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gauge_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o after_o that_o again_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n in_o the_o say_a instrument_n express_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o foresay_a philip_n morgan_n &_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o english_a as_o before_o whereunto_o john_n badby_n answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o express_o say_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n &_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n also_o when_o the_o second_o article_n be_v expound_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o article_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o litterallie_o lie_v unless_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n also_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o three_o article_n concern_v jacke_n raker_n he_o say_v that_o if_o jacke_n raker_n be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a live_n and_o do_v love_n and_o fear_n god_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o have_v the_o priest_n and_o say_v further_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o speak_v of_o some_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o such_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v damn_v &_o be_v damn_v in_o so_o do_v furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o trusitie_n sacrament_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o every_o host_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o then_o there_o be_v 20000._o god_n in_o england_n but_o he_o believe_v he_o say_v in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a which_o thing_n the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n deny_v not_o and_o when_o the_o other_o conclusion_n be_v expound_v that_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o supper_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v great_o marvel_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o mouthful_n that_o the_o same_o loaf_n shall_v afterward_o be_v whole_a when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o that_o all_o the_o say_a conclusion_n be_v often_o red_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a archb._n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o such_o like_a conclusion_n or_o not_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o catholic_a faith_n he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o will_v adhere_v and_o stand_v to_o those_o word_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o then_o the_o archb._n oftentimes_o require_v the_o say_a john_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v those_o opinion_n and_o conclusion_n archb._n and_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v clean_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a he_o express_o deny_v and_o refuse_v after_o all_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o what_o safe_a keep_v the_o say_a john_n badby_n until_o the_o wednesdaie_n next_o may_v be_v commit_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n or_o safe_a house_n within_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n jailor_n and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v keep_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o when_o the_o foresay_a wednesday_n be_v expire_v be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o march_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n 2._o the_o archbish._n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n
call_v unto_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n london_n henry_n winchester_z robert_n chichester_n alexander_n norwich_n &_o the_o noble_a prince_n edmond_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n ralph_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n thomas_n beaufort_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o the_o lord_n beamond_n with_o other_o noble_a man_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a that_o stand_v and_o sit_v by_o who_o to_o name_v it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o who_o the_o say_a john_n badby_n be_v call_v personal_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o article_n premise_v in_o the_o foresay_a instrument_n who_o when_o he_o come_v personal_o before_o they_o the_o article_n be_v read_v by_o the_o official_a of_o the_o court_n of_o cant._n and_o by_o the_o archb._n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n expound_v public_o and_o express_o and_o the_o same_o article_n as_o he_o before_o have_v speak_v and_o depose_v he_o still_o hold_v and_o defend_v and_o say_v that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o retract_v the_o same_o and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v special_o to_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n duke_n of_o york_n personal_o there_o present_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o every_o man_n else_o for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n and_o reputation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o due_a form_n consecrate_v and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o examination_n the_o archbishop_n consider_v and_o weigh_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v and_o see_v moreover_o his_o countenance_n stout_a and_o hart_n confirm_v so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o persuade_v other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o archprelate_n when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o allurement_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n neither_o by_o exhortation_n reason_n nor_o argument_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a john_n badbye_o from_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o his_o catholic_a faith_n execute_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o his_o great_a master_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o former_a sentence_n give_v before_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o say_a john_n badby_n pronounce_v he_o for_o a_o open_a and_o public_a heretic_n and_o thus_o shift_v their_o hand_n of_o he_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o say_v temporal_a lord_n then_o and_o there_o present_a very_o instant_o that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v the_o same_o john_n badby_n to_o death_n for_o that_o his_o offence_n clothing_n nor_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n in_o yâ—_z presence_n of_o all_o the_o lordsabone_n recite_v these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o forenoon_n on_o the_o afternoon_n the_o king_n write_v be_v not_o far_o behind_o by_o the_o force_n whereof_o i._o badby_n still_o persevere_v in_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o death_n be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n and_o there_o be_v put_v in_o a_o empty_a barrel_n be_v bind_v with_o iron_n chain_n fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n have_v dry_a wood_n put_v about_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o stand_v in_o the_o pipe_n or_o ton_v for_o as_o yet_o cherillus_n bull_n be_v not_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n be_v there_o present_a who_o show_v some_o part_n of_o the_o good_a samaritane_n begin_v to_o endeavour_n and_o assay_n how_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o the_o hypocritical_a levite_n and_o phariseis_n seek_v to_o put_v to_o death_n he_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v spedelie_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o dangerous_a labyrinth_n of_o opinion_n badby_n add_v oftentimes_o threaten_n the_o which_o may_v have_v daunt_v any_o man_n stomach_n also_o courtney_n at_o that_o time_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o mean_a season_n the_o prior_n of_o s._n bartlemewes_n in_o smithfield_n bring_v with_o all_o solemnity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n badbye_o with_o twelve_o torch_n bear_v before_o and_o so_o show_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o believe_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v well_o it_o be_v hallow_v bread_n and_o not_o god_n body_n and_o then_o be_v the_o ton_n put_v over_o he_o and_o fire_n put_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o feel_v fire_n he_o cry_v mercy_n call_v belike_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n immediate_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o ton_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o prince_n his_o commandment_n be_v do_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v heresy_n to_o take_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v good_n enough_o promise_v also_o unto_o he_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v his_o contentation_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horrible_a burn_a of_o john_n badby_n and_o how_o he_o be_v use_v at_o his_o death_n this_o godly_a martyr_n john_n badby_n have_v thus_o consummate_v his_o testimony_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o fire_n the_o persecute_v bishop_n yet_o not_o herewith_o content_v and_o think_v themselves_o as_o yet_o either_o not_o strong_a enough_o or_o else_o not_o sharp_a enough_o against_o that_o poor_a innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a and_o substantial_a on_o their_o side_n gospel_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o spring_v shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o ever_o lay_v their_o conspire_a head_n together_o &_o have_v now_o a_o king_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n ready_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o point_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n above_o recite_v yet_o continue_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n exhibit_v a_o bull_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n subtle_o declare_v what_o quietness_n have_v be_v maintain_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n who_o always_o defend_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enrich_v the_o same_o with_o large_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o contrariwise_o what_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v now_o rise_v by_o diverse_a as_o they_o term_v they_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a man_n teachinge_a and_o preachinge_a open_o and_o privilye_o heretical_a acertayne_a new_a wicked_a and_o heretical_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n whereupon_o the_o king_n always_o oppress_v with_o blind_a ignorance_n by_o the_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n assemble_v a_o statute_n to_o be_v observe_v call_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o follow_v the_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n presume_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v privy_o or_o apert_o without_o special_a licence_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o same_o place_n curate_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o person_n heretofore_o privilege_v and_o other_o admit_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n only_o except_v nor_o that_o any_o hereafter_o do_v preach_v maintain_v teach_v inform_v open_o or_o in_o secret_a or_o make_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o that_o any_o hereafter_o make_v any_o conventicle_n or_o assembly_n or_o keep_v and_o exercise_v any_o manner_n of_o school_n touch_v this_o sect_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o further_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n favour_v any_o such_o preacher_n any_o such_o maker_n of_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o any_o such_o book_n maker_n or_o writer_n and_o final_o any_o such_o teacher_n informer_n or_o stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n have_v any_o the_o say_a book_n write_n or_o schedule_n contain_v the_o say_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n shall_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o this_o present_a proclamation_n and_o statute_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a book_n and_o write_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o kind_n state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n contrary_n to_o this_o
to_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v true_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v and_o use_v virtue_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n consider_v so_o that_o all_o their_o word_n &_o their_o work_n may_v be_v hereby_o make_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o help_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o edification_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o have_v this_o foresay_a business_n shall_v profit_v full_o i_o kill_v both_o to_o fred_n &_o foe_n for_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o charitable_a folk_n be_v make_v astonish_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o peradventure_o convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o also_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n shall_v hereby_o comfort_v many_o friend_n and_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o cause_n i_o know_v by_o my_o sudden_a &_o unwarn_v appose_v and_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v of_o good_a hart_n wtout_fw-fr feign_v able_a themselves_n wilful_o &_o glad_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v christ_n patient_o travel_v busy_o privy_o and_o apert_o in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o withdraw_v who_o soever_o that_o they_o may_v from_o vice_n plant_v in_o they_o if_o the_o may_v virtue_n comfort_v they_o &_o further_a they_o that_o stand_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o therewith_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o in_o vain_a glory_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o inflame_v with_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o ever_o meek_a and_o patient_a purpose_v to_o abide_v steadfast_o in_o that_o will_v of_o god_n suffer_v wilful_o and_o glad_o without_o any_o grutch_n what_o soever_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o that_o then_o this_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n &_o at_o every_o point_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o enemy_n purpose_v for_o to_o do_v against_o they_o to_o such_o faithful_a lover_n special_o &_o patient_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n send_v by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v but_o through_o their_o old_a and_o new_a unshamefast_a sin_n those_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o southfastnes_n persecute_v shall_v be_v so_o blind_v &_o obstinate_a in_o eâ—ill_n that_o they_o shall_v ween_v themselves_o to_o do_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o malicious_a and_o wrongful_a pursue_v and_o destroy_v of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n body_n which_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o their_o virtuous_a live_n and_o for_o their_o true_a knowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o patient_a wilful_a and_o glad_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n deserve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o endless_a bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o great_a love_n that_o these_o man_n have_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o southfastnes_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v sudden_o &_o unwarned_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v appose_v of_o their_o adversary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o move_v and_o rule_v they_o through_o his_o charity_n will_v in_o that_o hour_n of_o their_o answer_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o show_v his_o wisdom_n that_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o again_o say_v nor_o against_o stand_n lawful_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o through_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n of_o whatsoever_o adversity_n that_o come_v to_o they_o hope_v sure_o in_o his_o mercy_n purpose_v to_o stand_v continual_o in_o perfect_a charity_n for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n dread_v not_o so_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o knowledge_n prudent_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o think_v their_o knowledge_v may_v profit_v yea_o and_o though_o therefore_o persecution_n come_v to_o they_o in_o one_o wise_a or_o a_o other_o certes_o they_o patient_o take_v it_o know_v their_o conversation_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o high_a reward_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o persecution_n in_o so_o short_a time_n as_o be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o lo_o this_o heavenly_a heritage_n &_o endless_a reward_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v this_o sentence_n witness_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o meed_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o meed_n of_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v of_o all_o his_o other_o saint_n this_o most_o bless_a and_o best_a meed_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o make_v we_o of_o naught_o and_o send_v his_o only_a most_o dear_a worthy_a son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a hart_n blood_n amen_n the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_a be_v it_o to_o all_o man_n archb._n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o writing_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o call_v lammesse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o i_o william_n thorpe_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saltwoode_n be_v bring_v before_o tho._n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n and_o when_o that_o i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o great_a chamber_n and_o much_o people_n about_o he_o and_o when_o that_o he_o see_v i_o he_o go_v fast_o into_o a_o closit_fw-la bid_v all_o secular_a man_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o soon_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v leave_v than_o in_o that_o closet_n but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v call_v malueren_n person_n of_o s._n dunstanes_n in_o london_n &_o other_o two_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o yâ—_z law_n and_o i_o stand_v before_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o william_n i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o xx_o winter_n &_o more_o travel_v about_o busy_o in_o the_o north_n country_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a country_n of_o england_n thing_n sow_v about_o false_a doctrine_n have_v great_a business_n if_o thou_o may_v with_o thy_o untrue_a teach_n and_o shrewd_a will_n for_o to_o infect_v &_o poison_v all_o this_o land_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v now_o withstand_v &_o bring_v into_o my_o ward_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o sequester_v thou_o from_o thy_o evil_a purpose_n and_o let_v thou_o to_o enuenime_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o province_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o william_n if_z yâ—_z will_v now_o meck_o and_o of_o good_a hart_n without_o any_o feign_v kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o grace_n promise_v faithful_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o to_o my_o correction_n &_o stand_v to_o my_o ordinance_n &_o fulfil_v it_o due_o by_o all_o thy_o cunning_a and_o power_n thou_o shall_v yet_o find_v i_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n since_o you_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n &_o out_o of_o believe_v will_v you_o geve_v i_o here_o audience_n to_o tell_v my_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v yea_o tell_v on_o and_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o this_o godhead_n and_o of_o this_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sothfast_a holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v even_o in_o power_n and_o in_o cunning_a and_o in_o might_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n for_o what_o soever_o that_o the_o father_n do_v or_o can_v or_o will_v that_o thing_n also_o the_o son_n do_v and_o can_v and_o will_v and_o in_o all_o their_o power_n cunning_a and_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o
vicious_a this_o soveraygne_a herein_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n for_o his_o obedience_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v more_o to_o god_n than_o any_o sacrifice_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o wicked_a king_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o any_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o david_n say_v and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n according_o together_o lawful_a that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o sir_n the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n nor_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n nor_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n nor_o monk_n to_o his_o abbot_n aught_o to_o obey_v except_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o lawful_a ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o all_o these_o alledging_n that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o 10._o be_v not_o else_o but_o proud_a presumptuousnesse_n for_o hereby_o thou_o inforce_v thou_o to_o prove_v that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o be_v so_o just_a that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v to_o prelate_n and_o thus_o against_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o if_o you_o be_v send_v of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v yea_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n as_o the_o x._o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n for_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o x._o chapter_n of_o luke_n witness_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o two_o and_o seventy_o disciple_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o common_a law_n say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o go_v to_o priest_n hood_n â—â—â—â—ching_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o as_o he_o say_v that_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n of_o who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o as_o other_o more_o gloss_n upon_o ezechiell_n witness_n that_o the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v through_o his_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o preach_v not_o as_o before_o god_n they_o be_v manslear_v for_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o preach_v not_o busy_o and_o true_o sley_v all_o the_o people_n ghostly_a in_o that_o they_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v life_n and_o sustenance_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o saint_n hydore_v say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o blame_v not_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o all_o the_o work_n or_o business_n of_o priest_n work_n stand_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o edify_v all_o man_n as_o well_o by_o cunning_a of_o faith_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o work_n that_o be_v virtuous_a teach_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n witness_v christ_n say_v in_o his_o teach_n i_o be_o bear_v &_o come_fw-mi into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n then_o sir_n since_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n special_o that_o be_v his_o voice_n holychurch_n priest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v whatsoever_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v that_o have_v not_o good_a will_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v thus_o and_o able_v not_o himself_o after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o do_v his_o office_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v displease_v god_n for_o lo_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o thing_n leave_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v chief_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n do_v it_o be_v unthankful_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o say_v lincoln_n the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v none_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o sathanas_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o sleyer_n of_o fowl_n and_o a_o aungel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darckenes_n wherefore_o sir_n these_o authoritye_n and_o other_o well_o consider_v i_o deem_v myself_o damnable_a if_o i_o either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o any_o creature_n apply_v i_o not_o diligent_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o damnation_n i_o deem_v all_o those_o priest_n which_o of_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_n enforce_v they_o not_o busy_o to_o do_v thus_o &_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o those_o 3._o clerk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o lo_o sir_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o sect_n &_o lore_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o lozel_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o covete_v to_o have_v again_o the_o psalter_n that_o i_o make_v to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o at_o caunterbury_n to_o record_v sharp_a verse_n against_o us._n but_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o psalter_n nor_o none_o other_o book_n till_o that_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o hart_n &_o thy_o mouth_n accordful_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n church_n all_o my_o will_n and_o power_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v i_o trust_v to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v i_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n but_o since_o you_o ask_v i_o this_o demand_n i_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o wear_v well_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a church_n in_o earth_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o holy_a church_n be_v every_o one_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o pricipall_a part_n have_v overcomen_v perfect_o all_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_v joyful_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n busy_o &_o continual_o fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v and_o hate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n despise_v and_o withstand_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n &_o ground_a hope_n and_o by_o perfect_a charity_n for_o these_o heavenly_a pilgrim_n may_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v let_v of_o their_o good_a purpose_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o any_o tribulation_n temporal_a nor_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o any_o pride_n of_o boast_n or_o of_o manase_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o love_a it_o exercise_v they_o faithful_o and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o wit_n to_o do_v thereafter_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n see_v you_o not_o how_o his_o hart_n be_v indurate_a and_o how_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v he_o thus_o busy_o to_o alledgr_v such_o sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n certain_a thus_o he_o will_v occupy_v we_o here_o all_o day_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n answer_v clark_n sir_n he_o say_v right_o now_o that_o this_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o you_o from_o shrewsbury_n be_v untrue_o forge_v against_o he_o therefore_o sir_n appose_v you_o he_o now_o hear_v in_o all_o that_o point_n which_o be_v certify_v against_o he_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o answer_n and_o witness_v they_o and_o the_o archb._n take_v the_o certification_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o look_v thereon_o a_o while_n and_o then_o
in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la domini_fw-la till_o that_o they_o wot_v not_o where_o they_o be_v &_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o these_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v they_o to_o man_n and_o before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v conclude_v shameful_o before_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v thou_o obey_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o great_a witness_n a_o m._n year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o determination_n which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o you_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o faithful_o 〈◊〉_d and_o work_v thereafter_o charitable_o but_o sir_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o fiend_n be_v loose_v by_o friar_n thomas_n again_o special_o call_v the_o most_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n aquin._n which_o term_n since_o i_o know_v not_o that_o god_n law_n approve_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o dare_v not_o grant_v but_o utter_o i_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o other_o my_o belief_n do_v with_o i_o god_n what_o thou_o will_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o untruâ—th_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o or_o that_o i_o leave_v thou_o but_o what_o say_v thou_o to_o this_o second_o point_n that_o be_v record_v against_o thou_o by_o worthy_a man_n of_o shrewsbury_n say_v that_o thou_o preachedst_a there_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o wise_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o thus_o nor_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v not_o any_o time_n consent_n to_o think_v nor_o to_o say_v thus_o neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v right_o good_a and_o so_o then_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o to_o they_o be_v all_o praisable_a and_o worshipful_a &_o special_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v full_a worshipful_a in_o his_o kind_n yea_o this_o holy_a image_n that_o be_v man_n god_n worship_v and_o herefore_o every_o man_n shall_v worship_v other_o in_o kind_n and_o also_o for_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o man_n use_v charitable_o and_o also_o i_o say_v wood_n tin_n gold_n silver_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o image_n be_v make_v of_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v they_o for_o god_n but_o the_o carve_n cast_v &_o paint_v of_o a_o imagery_n make_v within_o man_n hand_n albeit_o that_o this_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o man_n of_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n &_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o calendar_n to_o lend_v man_n that_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v learned_a to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o by_o his_o wonderful_a &_o diverse_a working_n yet_o this_o imagery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o form_n nor_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n craft_n nevertheless_o that_o every_o matter_n the_o painter_n paint_v with_o since_o it_o be_v god_n creature_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v and_o ordain_v it_o to_o serve_v man_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o grant_v well_o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o any_o such_o image_n for_o themselves_o but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v paint_v therein_o trinity_n and_o so_o bring_v there_o through_o to_o man_n mind_n and_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n mother_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n image_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o lo_o earthly_a king_n and_o lord_n which_o use_v to_o send_v their_o letter_n enseal_v with_o their_o arm_n or_o with_o their_o privy_a signet_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o these_o man_n for_o when_o these_o man_n receive_v their_o lord_n letter_n in_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v the_o will_n and_o biddinge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o do_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n why_o not_o they_o since_o in_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n we_o may_v read_v and_o know_v many_o diverse_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v image_n within_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v that_o these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a law_n that_o you_o speak_v now_o of_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n without_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n since_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n baruch_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v so_o plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lewd_a lozel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o that_o christ_n take_v mankind_n be_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n neither_o show_v to_o man_n nor_o know_v of_o man_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n yea_o though_o many_o man_n which_o be_v right_o great_a clerk_n &_o other_o also_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n in_o image_n for_o it_o be_v great_a move_n of_o devotion_n to_o man_n to_o have_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o trinity_n and_o other_o image_n of_o saint_n carve_v cast_v &_o paint_a for_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n when_o that_o a_o image_n maker_n shall_v carve_v cast_v in_o mould_n or_o paint_v any_o image_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o priest_n &_o shrive_v he_o as_o clean_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o die_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a vow_n of_o fast_v or_o of_o pray_v or_o pilgrimage_n do_v pray_v the_o priest_n special_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o these_o painter_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o painter_n understand_v true_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n of_o yâ—_z wise_a man_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n these_o painter_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o shrine_v they_o to_o god_n with_o full_a inward_a sorrow_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v right_a sharp_a penance_n for_o the_o sinful_a &_o vain_a craft_n of_o paint_v carve_a or_o cast_v they_o have_v use_v promise_v god_n faithful_o never_o to_o do_v so_o after_o knowledge_v open_o before_o all_o man_n their_o reprovable_a learning_n and_o also_o sir_n these_o priest_n that_o shrine_n as_o you_o do_v say_v painter_n &_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n &_o pray_v for_o their_o speed_n promise_v to_o they_o help_v of_o their_o prayer_n for_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o sinful_a craft_n sin_n herein_o more_o grevous_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o these_o priest_n do_v comfort_n and_o geve_v they_o counsel_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o of_o great_a pain_n yea_o under_o yâ—_z pain_n of_o god_n curse_v they_o shall_v utter_o forbid_v they_o for_o certes_o sir_n if_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n by_o holy_a live_n &_o true_a and_o busy_a reach_v of_o priest_n these_o thing_n sir_n be_v sufficient_a book_n and_o calendar_n to_o know_v god_n by_o &_o his_o saint_n without_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n god_n but_o certes_o the_o vicious_a live_n of_o priest_n and_o their_o covetousness_n be_v chief_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n that_o reign_v among_o the_o people_n ¶_o then_o the_o archbish._n say_v unto_o i_o i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vicious_a priest_n and_o a_o curse_a
body_n need_v to_o be_v afraid_a though_o death_n do_v follow_v by_o one_o wise_a or_o other_o for_o to_o die_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o take_v of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o these_o foresay_a christ_n enemy_n since_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v for_o to_o minister_v himself_o all_o jefull_a &_o healfull_a sacrament_n and_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o special_o at_o end_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a faith_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o in_o perfect_a charity_n but_o yet_o some_o mad_a fool_n say_v for_o to_o eschew_v slander_n they_o will_v be_v shrive_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o commune_v of_o their_o proper_a priest_n though_o they_o know_v they_o defoul_v with_o slanderous_a vice_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v or_o consent_v prive_o or_o apert_o to_o such_o do_v be_v culpable_a of_o great_a sin_n since_o s._n paul_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n also_o as_o their_o slanderous_a work_n witness_v these_o aforesaid_a vicious_a priest_n despise_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o heavenly_a cunning_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n throw_v all_o such_o despiser_n from_o he_o that_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v any_o priesthood_n to_o he_o no_o doubt_n than_o all_o they_o that_o witting_o or_o wilful_o take_v or_o consent_n that_o any_o other_o body_n shall_v take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o any_o such_o name_v priest_n sin_v open_o and_o damnable_o against_o all_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o any_o sacrament_n of_o health_n and_o that_o this_o foresay_a sentence_n be_v altogether_o true_a into_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sinful_a live_n trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v to_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o prove_v also_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n true_a with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o purposeful_o for_o to_o suffer_v meek_o and_o glad_o my_o most_o wretched_a body_n to_o be_v torment_v where_o god_n will_v of_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o temporal_a pain_n he_o will_v and_o death_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o i_o that_o be_o most_o unworthy_a and_o wretched_a caitiff_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n with_o my_o most_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a body_n beseech_v hearty_o all_o folk_n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o end_n of_o my_o purpose_a testament_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o dispose_v very_o and_o virtuous_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o able_a in_o like_a manner_n all_o their_o member_n for_o to_o understand_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o charitable_o and_o continual_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o than_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n from_o above_o to_o end_v my_o life_n here_o in_o this_o foresay_a truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n amen_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n i_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o no_o story_n specify_v by_o all_o conjecture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v uncertain_a that_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n arundull_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o adversarye_n against_o those_o man_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o retract_v his_o sentence_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o so_o valiant_o maintain_v before_o the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o recant_v spirit_n again_o neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o straight_a prison_n according_a as_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o examination_n before_o do_v threaten_v he_o there_o as_o thorpe_n confess_v himself_o be_v so_o straight_o keep_v that_o either_o he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o or_o else_o there_o he_o die_v by_o sickness_n the_o like_a end_n also_o i_o find_v to_o happen_v to_o john_n aston_n a_o other_o good_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n who_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n wherein_o the_o good_a man_n continue_v till_o his_o death_n an._n 1382._o ¶_o john_n purvey_v furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n mention_n be_v make_v as_o you_o hear_v of_o john_n purvey_v purvey_v of_o who_o also_o something_o we_o touch_v before_o promise_v of_o the_o say_v john_n purvey_v more_o particular_o to_o entreat_v in_o order_n and_o process_n of_o time_n of_o this_o purvey_v tho._n walden_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n john_n purvey_v say_v he_o be_v the_o library_n of_o lollorde_n and_o gloss_o upon_o wickliff_n he_o say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o in_o his_o three_o tome_n he_o say_v this_o john_n purvey_v with_o harford_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v grevous_o torment_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o saltwood_n and_o at_o the_o length_n recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n at_o london_n tho._n arundel_n be_v then_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n recantation_n afterward_o again_o he_o be_v imprison_v under_o henry_n chicheley_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1421._o thus_o much_o write_v walden_n the_o work_n of_o this_o man_n which_o he_o write_v be_v gather_v by_o richard_n lavingame_n his_o adversarye_n which_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o marriage_n of_o vow_v of_o possession_n of_o the_o punish_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o these_o general_o he_o leave_v diverse_a monument_n grave_o and_o exact_o write_v part_v whereof_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n we_o think_v to_o exhibit_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a the_o article_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o afterward_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n recant_v be_v these_o hereafter_o follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o very_a visible_a and_o incorruptible_a bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o very_o same_o wine_n the_o which_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o he_o before_o be_v in_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n 2._o auricular_a confession_n or_o private_a penance_n be_v a_o certain_a whisper_n destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergye_n to_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o sin_n &_o to_o draw_v their_o soul_n into_o hell_n church_n 3._o every_o lie_v man_n be_v holy_a and_o predestinate_a unto_o ever_o last_a life_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o true_a priest_n before_o god_n 4._o that_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v wicked_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o which_o so_o live_v have_v not_o the_o key_n neither_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o of_o hell_n neither_o ought_v any_o christian_n to_o eastern_a his_o censure_n any_o more_o then_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n yea_o albeit_o the_o pope_n shall_v peradventure_o interdite_n the_o realm_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o hurt_v but_o rather_o profit_v we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o from_o say_v of_o service_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n vow_n 5._o if_o any_o man_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o keep_v perpetual_a chastity_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o geve_v he_o
passion_n sunday_n which_o be_v a_o exceed_a stormy_a day_n and_o so_o tempestuous_a that_o many_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o portent_n thereof_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o a_o parliament_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v &_o to_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o westminster_n an._n 1413._o at_o which_o time_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n collect_v in_o paul_n church_n at_o london_n feast_n a_o universal_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o that_o synod_n among_o other_o weighty_a matter_n and_o ponderous_a be_v determine_v that_o the_o day_n of_o s._n george_n and_o also_o of_o s._n dunstane_n shall_v be_v double_a feast_n call_v duplex_fw-la festum_fw-la in_o holy_a kitchen_n in_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v say_v and_o because_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o pope_n holy_a feast_n either_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v to_o some_o rude_a and_o gross_a capacity_n or_o may_v peradventure_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o to_o be_v strange_a &_o unknowen_a to_o our_o posterity_n hereafter_o therefore_o to_o geve_v a_o little_a memorandum_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n for_o erudition_n of_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v touch_v this_o mystical_a science_n of_o the_o pope_n deep_a and_o secret_a divinity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a mother_n catholic_a church_n divide_v be_v divide_v in_o sundry_a member_n like_a as_o a_o plentiful_a root_n in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n rise_v up_o and_o burgen_v into_o manifold_a arm_n and_o the_o arm_n again_o do_v multiply_v into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a branch_n out_o of_o the_o which_o moreover_o although_o no_o fruit_n do_v come_v yet_o both_o leaf_n and_o flower_n do_v bud_n and_o blossom_n in_o most_o copious_a wise_n right_a beautiful_a to_o behold_v duplex_fw-la even_o so_o this_o festum_fw-la contain_v a_o large_a matter_n of_o great_a variety_n of_o day_n and_o feast_n grow_v to_o itself_o and_o multiply_v be_v thus_o divide_v first_o into_o festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la and_o into_o festum_fw-la simplex_fw-la that_o be_v into_o feast_n double_a and_o to_o feast_v simple_a again_o this_o festum_fw-la duplex_fw-la braunch_v four_a fold_n wise_a to_o wit_n into_o festum_fw-la principale_a duplex_fw-la into_o maius_n duplex_fw-la into_o minus_n duplex_fw-la and_o infernis_fw-la duplex_fw-la that_o be_v in_o principal_a double_a in_o great_a double_a in_o lesser_a double_a and_o inferior_a or_o low_a double_o unto_o these_o seneval_a sort_n of_o feast_n what_o day_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o recite_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o unto_o the_o principal_a double_a feast_n only_o belong_v 8._o day_n in_o the_o year_n festorum_fw-la so_o the_o maius_n duplex_fw-la festum_fw-la have_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o convocation_n the_o day_n of_o s._n george_n and_o of_o s._n dunstane_n as_o be_v afore_o remember_v albeit_o by_o constitution_n it_o be_v so_o decree_v yet_o by_o custom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v item_n to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o two_o feast_n to_o wit_n principale_v duplex_fw-la and_o maius_n duplex_fw-la do_v differ_v and_o be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o by_o four_o note_n by_o service_n in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o by_o service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v both_o double_a by_o ring_v in_o the_o steple_n which_o be_v with_o double_a peal_n by_o cope_v in_o the_o quire_n and_o by_o thurifyeng_v or_o cense_v the_o aultare_n for_o in_o these_o two_o principal_a and_o great_a double_a feast_n the_o seven_o viij_o and_o ix_o lesson_n must_v be_v read_v with_o silken_a cope_v also_o at_o the_o say_a feast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v thurify_v that_o be_v smoke_v with_o incense_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o minus_n duplex_fw-la and_o inferius_fw-la duplex_fw-la have_v also_o their_o peculiar_a service_n to_o they_o belong_v second_o the_o simplex_n festum_fw-la church_n which_o be_v the_o second_o arm_n spring_v of_o this_o division_n be_v thus_o divide_v either_o have_v a_o triple_a invitorie_n or_o a_o double_a or_o else_o a_o single_a invitorie_n of_o the_o which_o moreover_o some_o have_v 3._o lesson_n some_o have_v 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o by_o occasion_n for_o popish_a feast_n not_o that_o i_o do_v so_o much_o deride_v they_o as_o i_o lament_v that_o so_o much_o and_o manifest_a idolatry_n in_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v honour_v ¶_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n but_o to_o let_v this_o by_o matter_n pass_v albanensis_fw-la again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o foresay_a universal_a synod_n assemble_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n at_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o assemble_v thereof_o as_o record_v the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n alban_n be_v to_o repress_v the_o grow_a and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o to_o withstand_v the_o noble_a &_o worthy_a lord_n cobham_n who_o be_v then_o note_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a favourer_n receiver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n misname_v to_o be_v lollard_n especial_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o hereforde_n set_v they_o up_o to_o preach_v who_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o license_v and_o send_v they_o about_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n provincial_a before_o remember_v pag._n 5_o 24._o hold_v also_o and_o teach_v opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 508._o of_o image_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o key_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o receive_a determination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o talk_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n resort_v unto_o they_o the_o 12._o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n who_o they_o have_v appoint_v at_o oxford_n the_o year_n afore_o wiclevi_fw-fr to_o search_v out_o heretic_n with_o all_o wickleffe_n book_n who_o bring_v 200._o and_o 46._o conclusion_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v as_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a inquisitor_n be_v these_o 1._o john_n witnam_n a_o master_n in_o the_o now_o college_n 2._o john_n langedon_n monk_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o cant._n 3._o william_n vfford_n regent_n of_o the_o carmelites_n 4._o thomas_n claxton_n regent_n of_o the_o dominicke_n 5._o robert_n gilbert_n 6._o richard_n earthisdale_n 7._o john_n lucke_n 8._o richard_n snedisham_n 9_o richard_n fleming_n 10._o thomas_n rotborne_n 11._o robert_n ronbery_n 12._o richard_n grafdale_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v &_o the_o article_n be_v bring_v in_o further_o they_o procee_v in_o their_o communication_n conclude_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o make_v whole_a christ_n coat_n wtout_fw-fr seam_n mean_v thereby_o their_o patch_a popish_a synagoge_n unless_o certain_a great_a man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o say_a disciple_n of_o wickleffe_n among_o who_o this_o noble_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o general_a proctor_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a principal_n christ._n he_o they_o accuse_v first_o for_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o suspect_a preacher_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o hereford_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o ordinary_n not_o only_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v send_v thither_o the_o say_a preacher_n but_o also_o to_o have_v assist_v they_o there_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n notwithstanding_o their_o synodall_n constitution_n make_v afore_o to_o the_o contrary_n last_o of_o all_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n belefe_v of_o pilgrimage_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v teach_v many_o year_n before_o he_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v conclude_v among_o they_o that_o wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a delay_n process_n shall_v be_v award_v out_o against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n practice_n some_o of_o that_o fellowship_n which_o be_v of_o more_o crafty_a experience_n then_o the_o other_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o have_v that_o matter_n so_o rash_o handle_v but_o by_o some_o preparation_n make_v thereunto_o before_o consider_v the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a birth_n and_o in_o favour_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o k._n their_o counsel_n be_v to_o know_v first_o the_o king_n mind_n to_o save_v all_o thing_n upright_o this_o counsel_n be_v well_o
accept_v and_o thereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_fw-la arundel_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergye_n go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v at_o keningston_n and_o there_o lay_v forth_o most_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n to_o his_o great_a infamy_n and_o blemish_n be_v a_o man_n right_n godly_a the_o king_n gentle_o hear_v those_o blood_n thirsty_a prelate_n he_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v his_o princely_a dignity_n notwythstanding_n require_v and_o instant_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n and_o knighthode_n they_o shall_v yet_o favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o all_o rigour_n or_o extreme_a handle_n reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o promise_v they_o also_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v some_o deliberation_n his_o self_n will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o cobham_n anon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o call_v he_o secret_o admonish_v he_o betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o culpable_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a knight_n make_v this_o answer_n you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prompt_a &_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n &_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_n inc_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_o i_o owe_v they_o neither_o sure_a nor_o service_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v this_o with_o such_o like_a sentence_n more_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o long_o with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o so_o utter_o and_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o their_o devilish_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o say_a archb._n archb._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o suspect_v article_n as_o they_o shall_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o chief_a sommoner_n with_o a_o very_a sharp_a citation_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o cowling_n where_o as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v for_o his_o solace_n and_o as_o the_o say_a sommoner_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o dare_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o man_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v home_o again_o his_o message_n not_o do_v then_o call_v the_o archbish._n part_n one_o john_n butler_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v then_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o with_o he_o he_o covenaunt_v through_o promise_n and_o reward_n to_o have_v this_o matter_n crafty_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n take_v the_o archbyshops_n summoner_n with_o he_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n and_o so_o cite_v he_o fraudulent_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n private_o to_o cite_v he_o after_o that_o without_o pearil_n of_o life_n he_o decree_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v he_o cite_v by_o public_a process_n or_o open_a commandment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o have_v possible_a upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o september_n he_o command_v letter_n citatorir_fw-it to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v but_o 3._o english_a mile_n from_o thence_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o ledis_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o year_n cobham_n all_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_v apart_o those_o letter_n be_v take_v down_o anon_o after_o down_o by_o such_o as_o bare_a favour_n unto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o so_o convey_v aside_o after_o that_o cause_v the_o archbish._n new_a letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o also_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o utter_o consume_v then_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v at_o ledys_n where_o her_o sit_v in_o consistory_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o be_v cayphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o hypocrite_n about_o he_o he_o judge_v he_o denounce_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o most_o deep_a contumacy_n after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v false_o inform_v by_o his_o hire_a spy_n cobham_n and_o other_o gloss_a glaverer_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobh._n have_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v disdain_v all_o his_o do_n maintain_v his_o old_a opinion_n contemn_v the_o church_n power_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o be_v he_o than_o accuse_v of_o in_o his_o mody_n madness_n wtout_fw-fr just_a proof_n do_v he_o open_o excommunicate_v he_o cite_v yet_o be_v not_o withal_o this_o his_o fierce_a tyranny_n satisfy_v but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v a_o fresh_a to_o appear_v afore_o he_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n with_o these_o cruel_a threaten_n add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v at_o the_o day_n he_o will_v more_o extreme_o handle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a towards_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o compel_v the_o lie_v power_n by_o most_o terrible_a manasing_n of_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a adversary_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o these_o hateful_a name_n do_v he_o geve_v he_o this_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n behold_v the_o unpeaceable_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o kindle_v against_o he_o man_n perceive_v himself_o also_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o take_v paper_n and_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n or_o reken_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o both_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o chief_a article_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o copy_n with_o he_o and_o go_v therewith_o to_o the_o king_n trust_v to_o find_v mercy_n &_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n faith_n none_o other_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o he_o than_o the_o common_a believe_v or_o sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n than_o use_v with_o a_o brief_a declaration_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n and_o in_o jesu_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgevenesse_n
be_v it_o here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o since_o vary_v in_o any_o point_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o his_o belief_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitable_a and_o expedient_a also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v they_o after_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v ordain_v furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o much_o great_a discredit_n both_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o people_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n &_o partly_o again_o because_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n priest_n the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o to_o grow_v to_o further_a inconvenience_n towards_o they_o both_o way_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v their_o head_n together_o &_o at_o the_o last_o consent_v to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v afore_o they_o cause_v it_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o their_o feed_a servant_n friend_n and_o babble_a sir_n johns_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v low_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o holy_a church_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n feat_n and_o thereupon_o they_o counterfeit_a a_o abjuration_n in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v so_o the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o consider_v he_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o by_o they_o subdue_v this_o be_v the_o abjuration_n say_v they_o of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n sometime_o the_o lord_n cobham_n *_o a_o abjuration_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o deinomive_v amon._n i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convince_v wielens_n of_o and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n savour_v both_o heresy_n and_o error_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o my_o good_a lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o my_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v of_o his_o archbishop_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o other_o prelate_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o special_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n and_o other_o obseruaunce_v beside_o of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v i_o say_v before_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n archbishop_n &_o else_o where_o that_o i_o be_v evil_o seduce_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o bangor_n lawful_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n slaundeâ—â—_n nevertheless_o yet_o i_o now_o remember_v myself_o and_o covet_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o avoid_v that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o the_o assign_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o most_o excellent_a christian_a prince_n and_o siege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a king_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n mind_v also_o to_o prefer_v the_o wholesome_a determination_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o unwholesome_a opinion_n of_o myself_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o follower_n i_o free_o willing_o deliberate_o and_o thorough_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n special_o now_o at_o this_o time_n my_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o xxiii_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n which_o now_o hald_v peter_n seat_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o succession_n have_v full_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o office_n what_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o afore_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v damn_v he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v bound_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v all_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o agreeable_o still_o unto_o this_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v all_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o province_n diocese_n and_o parish_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o do_n or_o business_n by_o his_o decree_n canon_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a to_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v bind_v and_o loose_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v the_o subject_n or_o people_n of_o their_o aforesaid_a province_n diocese_n &_o parish_n and_o that_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o people_n ought_v of_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v they_o 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a father_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v have_v have_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v hereafter_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o estate_n order_n and_o governaunce_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o people_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n yea_o and_o to_o publish_v command_n and_o compel_v their_o say_a subject_n and_o peoyle_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o moreover_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o foresay_a law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n make_v publish_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n all_o christian_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o meek_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n incorporate_v in_o his_o decree_n decretal_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la and_o extravagant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o provincial_a statute_n of_o archbishopp_n in_o their_o province_n the_o sinodall_n act_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendable_a rule_n &_o custom_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o college_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n they_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v both_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o also_o most_o meek_o to_o obey_v over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n like_v unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n or_o holy_a euange_o of_o god_n &_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o wittinglye_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o shall_v i_o geve_v counsel_n aid_n help_v nor_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hold_v teach_v affirm_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o faithful_o obey_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o holy_a law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n papist_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o holy_a decree_n decretalle_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la sumny_n papal_a extravagantes_n statute_n provincial_a act_n synodal_a and_o other_o ordinary_a regule_n and_o custom_n constitute_v by_o they_o or_o that_o shall_v chance_v hereafter_o direct_o to_o be_v determine_v ormade_a to_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o will_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o power_n possible_o apply_v handle_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o penance_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o say_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n hereafter_o to_o enjoin_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v meek_o obey_v and_o faithful_o fulfil_v final_o all_o my_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o
lie_v never_o to_o be_v claw_v of_o while_n the_o world_n stand_v yet_o shall_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v judge_n between_o you_o &_o i_o whether_o shall_v appear_v more_o honest_a and_o true_a my_o defence_n for_o that_o worthy_a lord_n than_o your_o uncourteous_a and_o viperun_v wrangle_v against_o he_o move_v with_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o with_o the_o pevish_a spirit_n of_o popery_n which_o can_v abide_v nothing_o but_o that_o saver_v of_o your_o own_o sect_n for_o else_o how_o many_o loud_a lie_a legend_n other_o yea_o what_o legion_n of_o lie_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o doltish_a dream_n what_o feign_a miracle_n what_o blasphemous_a tale_n and_o frierly_a fable_n and_o idle_a invention_n fight_v against_o the_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v you_o hold_v your_o pen_n from_o all_o these_o and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o set_v your_o idleness_n on_o work_n but_o only_o to_o write_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n onley_n cowbrige_n with_o a_o few_o other_o who_o with_o much_o a_o do_v at_o length_n you_o have_v seek_v out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o true_a zeal_n to_o rebuke_v iniquity_n as_o crafty_o seek_v matter_n by_o these_o to_o deface_v and_o blemish_v the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n which_o seem_v belike_o to_o make_v you_o scratch_n there_o where_o it_o itch_v not_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v after_o the_o like_a deal_n take_v in_o hand_n your_o popish_a portue_n and_o with_o like_a diligence_n excusse_v every_o popish_a martyr_n and_o saint_n there_o canonize_v think_v you_o master_n cope_n i_o can_v not_o make_v you_o out_o half_a dozen_o as_o rank_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o these_o of_o your_o pick_v out_o what_o pope_n almost_o have_v there_o be_v these_o last_o 500_o year_n which_o have_v not_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o his_o country_n prince_n either_o open_o rebel_a against_o they_o or_o prive_o conspire_v their_o destruction_n or_o proud_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n or_o spurn_v their_o crown_n of_o from_o their_o head_n or_o make_v the_o son_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o father_n how_o many_o have_v they_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o seat_n how_o many_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v they_o wrongful_o curse_v what_o consulle_v of_o rome_n have_v they_o resist_v depose_v and_o put_v to_o death_n what_o war_n have_v they_o raise_v up_o against_o their_o own_o country_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o continual_a hold_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o lawful_a emperor_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o continual_a point_n of_o treason_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v i_o m._n cope_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conspire_v to_o let_v fall_v down_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n kneel_v at_o his_o prayer_n pag._n 177._o and_o though_o this_o treachery_n be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o millstone_n seem_v but_o a_o small_a mote_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinstede_n that_o poison_a king_n john_n traitor_n who_o be_v both_o absolve_v by_o his_o abbot_n before_o his_o treason_n commit_v and_o after_o his_o treason_n have_v a_o perpetual_a mass_n song_n for_o he_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o think_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o thomas_n becket_n who_o do_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o become_v he_o to_o set_v the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o anselme_n likewise_o and_o of_o stephen_n langhton_n who_o depart_v both_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o prince_n &_o soveraines_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o john_n peckham_n john_n stradford_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n notorious_o resist_v the_o king_n commandment_n be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n edward_n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o york_n through_o the_o default_n of_o who_o come_v the_o present_a opportunity_n of_o get_v scotland_n be_v the_o same_o time_n lose_v richard_n scrope_n archb._n of_o york_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_o in_o arm_n to_o rebel_v &_o fight_v against_o k._n henry_n 4._o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v &_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o notwtstanding_v commission_n be_v send_v down_o from_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n his_o treason_n notwtstanding_n read_z that_o story_n sincere_o of_o pope_n benedict_n 12._o and_o of_o pope_n clement_n 6._o and_o see_v how_o the_o traitorous_a rebellion_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n against_o ludovicus_n their_o rightful_a emperor_n can_v be_v defend_v traitor_n which_o emperor_n at_o last_o be_v also_o empoison_v &_o that_o not_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n clement_n as_o do_v hieronimus_fw-la marius_n credible_o witness_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n who_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o noble_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n pope_n rise_v in_o armour_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o at_o length_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o traitor_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v this_o treason_n commit_v m._n cope_n if_o you_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o our_o story_n that_o you_o know_v it_o not_o set_v your_o setter_n on_o to_o search_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o the_o say_a thomas_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a old_a calendare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v s._n thomas_n of_o lancaster_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n above_o pope_n about_o the_o pag._n 353._o or_o 354._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o edmund_n of_o abbenden_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o disprove_v but_o rather_o commend_v in_o my_o history_n for_o his_o bold_a and_o sage_a counsel_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o also_o for_o offer_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o edmund_n afterward_o about_o his_o latter_a end_n go_v up_o with_o a_o rebel_a mind_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n die_v before_o his_o return_n who_o afterward_o for_o the_o same_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o shine_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n let_v we_o come_v more_o near_o to_o these_o day_n and_o time_n and_o consider_v the_o do_n of_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o canterb._n church_n who_o be_v first_o depose_v and_o exile_v for_o his_o contemptuous_a desert_n against_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o come_v in_o with_o henry_n bolynbroke_a duke_n of_o herford_n in_o open_a arm_n and_o with_o main_a force_n rise_v against_o his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a king_n think_v you_o m._n cope_n this_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o point_n of_o treason_n as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o thiâ—kets_n field_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v among_o the_o portuous_a sainctâ—_n yet_o i_o think_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v to_o say_v sancte_fw-la thoma_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v tell_v i_o m._n cope_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v treason_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o unk_v thing_n in_o your_o pope_n catholic_a church_n that_o your_o burn_a zeal_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n &_o sir_n roger_n acton_n but_o your_o pen_n must_v needs_o be_v inflame_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o many_o traitor_n in_o your_o own_o calendar_n neither_o see_v nor_o once_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o the_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o so_o many_o your_o calendar_n saint_n commit_v against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o stir_v your_o zeal_n nor_o move_v your_o pen_n nor_o if_o the_o treason_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v 30._o thousand_o citizen_n in_o one_o battle_n to_o be_v slay_v pag._n 281._o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v espy_v and_o accuse_v as_o much_o as_o this_o treason_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n yet_o what_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o answer_v to_o i_o m._n cope_n as_o touch_v the_o horrible_a treason_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o commit_v not_o against_o
place_n to_o place_n and_o special_o about_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sick_a also_o i_o declare_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o both_o great_a and_o credible_a person_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n a_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n the_o which_o take_v by_o violence_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n do_v communicate_v unto_o herself_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v deny_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n among_o many_o other_o error_n of_o the_o which_o she_o be_v convict_v do_v affirm_v that_o a_o good_a lay_v woman_n may_v better_o consecrate_v and_o geve_v absolution_n than_o a_o evil_a priest_n affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o absolve_v but_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o i_o neither_o any_o of_o my_o assistance_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v bring_v this_o at_o any_o time_n into_o your_o care_n that_o cobbler_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n do_v hear_v confession_n or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o say_a peter_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v supplicantes_fw-la notwythstanding_n that_o we_o do_v fear_v if_o mean_n be_v not_o find_v to_o recounter_v or_o stop_v the_o offence_n before_o name_v that_o this_o will_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n lest_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v he_o defame_v any_o more_o by_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v endanger_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o charity_n i_o do_v desire_v you_o even_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n will_v provide_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n moreover_o whether_o be_v they_o backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n or_o wicked_a and_o false_a envier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n the_o which_o do_v let_v the_o error_n aforesaid_a &_o many_o other_o more_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o wiclevist_n in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o also_o else_o where_o which_o also_o both_o do_v labour_n and_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o rote_v out_o of_o those_o error_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a and_o as_o catholic_a man_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v manful_o put_v forth_o themselves_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o say_a error_n or_o such_o as_o do_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o teacher_n of_o those_o error_n this_o answer_n i_o have_v here_o present_v before_o your_o reverence_n always_o whole_o submit_v myself_o and_o assistance_n unto_o your_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n confute_v the_o day_n before_o whitsuntide_n the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n do_v confute_v this_o their_o answer_n make_v 2._o day_n before_o in_o the_o council_n to_o their_o former_a writing_n as_o here_o follow_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o thursday_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n that_o the_o say_v lord_n be_v misinform_v of_o diverse_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o say_v vil_fw-mi therefore_o the_o foresay_a lord_n have_v now_o determine_v and_o decree_v to_o declare_v their_o former_a propound_a request_n more_o at_o large_a unto_o your_o reverence_n not_o minede_v hereby_o to_o argue_v or_o reproove_v your_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n but_o that_o your_o reverence_n their_o desire_n be_v partly_o on_o this_o behalf_n fulfil_v may_v the_o more_o effectuous_o &_o distinct_o discern_v and_o judge_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o where_o as_o the_o lord_n allege_v and_o say_v how_o that_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v come_v hither_o unto_o constance_n free_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n husband_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n it_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o reverence_n how_o that_o the_o say_v lord_n be_v misinform_v as_o touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o that_o you_o have_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a credit_n that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n do_v first_o procure_v and_o get_v his_o safe_a conduct_n 15._o day_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o special_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o here_o present_a husband_n who_o this_o matter_n do_v chief_o touch_v do_v answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 15._o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o john_n hus_n be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v when_o as_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o cardinal_n demand_v of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o whether_o m._n john_n hus_n have_v any_o safeconduict_n from_o the_o king_n his_o son_n he_o answer_v most_o holy_a father_n &_o cardinal_n know_v you_o that_o he_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n again_o the_o second_o time_n he_o answer_v in_o like_a manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o none_o of_o they_o require_v to_o have_v the_o safeconduict_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o third_o day_n follow_v the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o complain_v unto_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n how_o notwythstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n he_o detain_v and_o keep_v m._n john_n hus_n as_o prisoner_n show_v the_o say_a safeconduict_n unto_o many_o and_o for_o a_o further_a truth_n herein_o he_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o diverse_a earl_n bishop_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o famous_a citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n the_o which_o altogether_o at_o this_o present_n do_v see_v the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n and_o hear_v it_o read_v whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n the_o clum_o be_v ready_a to_o bind_v himself_o under_o what_o penalty_n shall_v be_v require_v evident_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o soever_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n moreover_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n refer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a prince_n elector_n &_o other_o prince_n bishop_n &_o many_o other_o nobleman_n which_o be_v present_a before_o the_o king_n majesty_n where_o and_o when_o as_o the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v out_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n hereby_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n may_v understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o say_v lord_n of_o boheme_n be_v not_o evil_o inform_v as_o touch_v the_o say_a safe_a conducit_fw-la but_o rather_o they_o which_o by_o such_o report_n have_v false_o and_o untrue_o inform_v your_o reverence_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o king_n husband_n and_o his_o chancellor_n secondare_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o boheme_n as_o though_o we_o have_v prive_o &_o by_o stealth_n purchase_v the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a most_o humble_o require_v &_o desire_v your_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v not_o so_o light_o believe_v such_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o rather_o hear_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o labour_v and_o discuss_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v second_o hear_v where_o as_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a allege_v how_o m._n john_n hus_n come_n unto_o constance_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o hear_v be_v imprison_v your_o reverence_n have_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o that_o he_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n 5._o be_v infamed_a and_o slander_v upon_o certain_a heresy_n and_o thereupon_o cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o procurer_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o refuse_v obstinate_o to_o appear_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o which_o excommunication_n he_o continue_v as_o you_o affirm_v by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o count_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a heretic_n but_o a_o heresiarke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o inventor_n and_o sour_a of_o new_a and_o strange_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o come_v toward_o constance_n do_v preach_v by_o the_o way_n open_o rome_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a do_v answer_v that_o as_o touch_v his_o slander_n and_o citation_n they_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o report_n but_o as_o touch_v
every_o man_n which_o will_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v and_o be_v such_o ¶_o the_o protestation_n of_o john_n husband_n for_o so_o much_o as_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v desire_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n hus._n the_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v therefore_o as_o heretofore_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v do_v even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o i_o never_o obstinate_o say_v or_o hereafter_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o that_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v do_v hold_v and_o firm_o desire_v for_o to_o hold_v the_o very_a true_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o verity_n so_o that_o before_o that_o i_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v any_o erroure_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o help_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n even_o unto_o death_n yea_o and_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a even_o to_o offer_v this_o my_o miserable_a life_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 207._o the_o which_o i_o do_v believe_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v and_o promulgate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o his_o protestation_n and_o also_o other_o protestation_n by_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o note_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v and_o know_v that_o his_o whole_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o will_v have_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n treatise_n doctrine_n or_o public_a sermon_n or_o else_o to_o have_v affirm_v any_o article_n the_o which_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o do_v understand_v or_o know_v to_o be_v either_o erroneous_a offensive_a seditious_a heretical_a or_o offend_v the_o godly_a ear_n all_o beit_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v his_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o so_o be_v that_o every_o point_n conclusion_n or_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o article_n to_o have_v put_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o this_o end_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o writer_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o his_o protestation_n and_o if_o in_o any_o point_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o vary_v or_o go_v astray_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v of_o other_o by_o like_a information_n to_o be_v inform_v understand_v correct_v and_o amend_v and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n sustain_v or_o defend_v any_o manner_n of_o article_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o premise_n notwythstanding_n his_o enemy_n enemy_n through_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o have_v pick_v and_o take_v out_o by_o piece_n meal_n certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n reject_v and_o not_o look_v upon_o the_o allegation_n and_o reason_n neither_o have_v any_o relation_n unto_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o equivocation_n have_v compound_v and_o make_v thereof_o certain_a false_a and_o feign_a article_n against_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v set_v apart_o they_o may_v the_o better_o overthrow_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n contrary_a unto_o the_o safe_a conduct_v upon_o good_a and_o just_a occasion_n open_o assign_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n by_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n for_o his_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o the_o frivolous_a accusation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n but_o also_o of_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a appease_n of_o all_o such_o tumult_n and_o rumour_n rise_v and_o spring_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n or_o else_o where_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o most_o perilous_a uprour_n the_o say_a king_n of_o roman_n do_v great_o desire_v and_o wish_v as_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n aforesaid_a most_o humble_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o premise_n be_v consider_v and_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o slander_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o premise_n unto_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o you_o will_v put_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v some_o order_n &_o mean_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n may_v be_v distinct_o hear_v by_o some_o famous_a man_n divine_v already_o depute_v or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v appoint_v upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o intent_n and_o also_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctor_n allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n with_o the_o manifold_a distinction_n and_o equivocation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o drawer_n out_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o article_n have_v also_o make_v equivocation_n that_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o at_o the_o frivolous_a instigation_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v miserable_o detain_v prisoner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o say_a declaration_n your_o fatherly_a reverence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o himself_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n hus._n for_o your_o reverence_n by_o the_o crafty_a and_o feign_a persuasion_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o inform_v that_o m_o john_n hus_n have_v be_v uncurable_o obstinate_a by_o a_o long_a time_n in_o most_o perilous_a article_n the_o which_o your_o reverence_n may_v now_o plain_o perceive_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n herein_o to_o be_v show_v there_o be_v present_v unto_o your_o reverence_n a_o instrument_n of_o public_a recognition_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n special_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o prage_n the_o which_o by_o your_o reverence_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o prison_n wherefore_o it_o may_v please_v your_o fatherly_a reverence_n to_o command_v the_o say_v m_o john_n hus_n neither_o convict_v nor_o condemn_v to_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o bond_n and_o chain_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o most_o greevous_o detain_v and_o keep_v and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n or_o commissioner_n appoint_v or_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o present_a council_n that_o the_o say_v m._n john_n husse_n may_v somewhat_o be_v releve_v and_o recover_v again_o his_o health_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o commodiouslye_o examine_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o baron_n and_o noble_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n will_v provide_v most_o sure_a and_o good_a surety_n prison_n the_o which_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fidelity_n and_o faith_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o also_o shall_v promise_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o flee_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o say_a commissioner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o which_o promise_n we_o have_v determine_v to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v unto_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o to_o the_o safeconducte_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n lest_o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o detractour_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a may_v not_o a_o little_a slander_n and_o reprove_v the_o say_v lord_n pretend_v and_o show_v forth_o hereafter_o that_o they_o have_v make_v unreasonable_a or_o unlawful_a request_n for_o the_o withstand_v of_o which_o mischief_n we_o require_v your_o fatherly_a
his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la desolationis_fw-la pag._n 84._o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v no_o &_o ista_fw-la scribens_fw-la fateor_fw-la ê™_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la i_o in_fw-la illis_fw-la perurget_fw-la nisi_fw-la dilectio_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la crusifixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v nothing_o else_o to_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v who_o print_n and_o stripe_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n i_o covet_v to_o bear_v in_o myself_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o geve_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o never_o seek_v to_o glory_n in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o inestimable_a ignominy_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n will_v like_v all_o such_o as_o unsayned_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n christ_n crucify_v and_o contrary_n will_v mislike_v not_o a_o little_a all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o antichrist_n also_o again_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v now_o write_v and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o neither_o i_o can_v have_v write_v nor_o know_v how_o nor_o dare_v so_o have_v write_v unless_o he_o by_o his_o inward_a unction_n have_v so_o command_v i_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o authority_n to_o get_v i_o fame_n and_o name_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o hierome_n do_v say_v that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v be_v full_a of_o verity_n and_o wholesome_a utility_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o place_n also_o will_v require_v something_o to_o say_v to_o aeneas_n siluius_n to_o antoninus_n and_o to_o laziardus_fw-la which_o false_o impute_v article_n to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o maintain_v but_o because_o time_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o master_n hierom_n of_o prage_n the_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a history_n of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n burn_v at_o constance_n for_o like_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v 1416._o prage_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discourse_v touch_v the_o life_n act_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n with_o part_n also_o of_o his_o letter_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o who_o death_n be_v on_o the_o 6._o of_o july_n a_o 1416._o now_o remain_v consequent_o to_o describe_v the_o like_a tragedy_n and_o cruel_a handle_n of_o his_o christian_a companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o band_n m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o grievous_o sorrow_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n and_o diffamation_n of_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o hear_v tell_v of_o the_o manifest_a injury_n do_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n m._n john_n hus_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n constance_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o iprill_n a_o 1415._o who_o there_o perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n and_o wait_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o which_o city_n be_v a_o mile_n of_o from_o constance_n emperor_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n by_o i_o unto_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungry_a and_o his_o baron_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o council_n most_o earnest_o require_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n free_o to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o he_o will_v then_o come_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o crime_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o intimation_n shall_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v when_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o deny_v to_o geve_v m._n hierome_n any_o safe_a conduct_v excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_a speed_n he_o have_v with_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o allege_v also_o certain_a other_o cause_n the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n answer_v we_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v he_o a_o safeconduct_n to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o depart_v who_o answer_n when_o they_o be_v report_v unto_o master_n hierome_n he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o write_v certain_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n here_o under_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o constance_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o general_a university_n of_o paris_n colleyn_n heldeberg_n &_o prage_n by_o these_o my_o present_a letter_n do_v notify_v unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a reverend_a council_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v do_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o because_o of_o the_o crafty_a slanderer_n backbiter_n &_o accuser_n i_o be_o ready_a free_o &_o of_o my_o own_o will_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n there_o to_o declare_v open_o before_o the_o council_n the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o my_o innocence_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o corner_n before_o any_o private_a or_o particulate_a person_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o my_o slanderer_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o will_v object_v against_o i_o any_o crime_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n let_v they_o come_v forth_o open_o before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a as_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o puretie_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o error_n or_o heresy_n than_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v open_o to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o erroneous_a person_n or_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n that_o i_o may_v have_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a safe_a and_o sure_a access_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o offer_v such_o equity_n and_o right_a as_o i_o do_v before_o any_o fault_n be_v prove_v against_o i_o be_v arrest_v imprison_v or_o have_v any_o violence_n do_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n put_v i_o back_o from_o this_o profound_a and_o straight_a justice_n be_v come_v hither_o free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o from_o so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o wise_a man_n hierome_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o through_o such_o intimation_n copy_v out_o in_o the_o bohemian_a latin_a and_o german_a tongue_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v not_o get_v any_o safeconduct_n they_o the_o noble_n lord_n and_o knight_n special_o of_o the_o bohemian_a nation_n hierome_n present_a in_o constance_n give_v unto_o master_n hiâ—rome_n their_o letter_n patente_n confirm_v with_o their_o seal_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v m._n hierome_n return_v again_o unto_o boheme_n but_o by_o the_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o in_o zultzbach_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o
to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o bishop_n have_v send_v out_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o fight_v in_o france_n the_o record_n of_o which_o parliament_n do_v thus_o say_v that_o on_o twesday_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o xxix_o day_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n of_o cowling_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n knight_n be_v outlaw_v as_o be_v afore_o mind_a in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o excommunicate_v before_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o heresy_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v hear_v his_o say_a conviction_n answer_v not_o thereto_o in_o his_o excuse_n upon_o which_o record_n and_o process_n it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v through_o london_n unto_o the_o new_a gallows_n in_o s._n gyles_n without_o temple_n bar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v hang_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n surmise_v as_o touch_v the_o pretence_a treason_n of_o this_o lord_n cobham_n false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o indictment_n rise_v upon_o wrong_n suggestion_n and_o false_a surmise_n and_o aggravate_v by_o rigour_n of_o word_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o ground_n of_o due_a probation_n sufficient_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n 575._o against_o alanus_n copus_n page_n 575._o where_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v never_o execute_v by_o force_n of_o the_o indictment_n or_o outlawry_n because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o there_o the_o judge_n shall_v have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o can_v have_v say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v and_o then_o not_o show_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o discharge_n or_o delay_v of_o execution_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v award_v and_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o indictment_n beside_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v upon_o the_o indictment_n and_o the_o outlawry_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o traitor_n nor_o be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n as_o by_o due_a order_n of_o law_n be_v requisite_a final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o here_o i_o repeat_v again_o that_o albeit_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v attain_v of_o treason_n by_o the_o act_n and_o that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o commons_o assent_v to_o the_o act_n yet_o all_o that_o bind_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v no_o traitor_n that_o any_o man_n may_v not_o by_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n utter_a and_o set_v forth_o sincere_o and_o just_o the_o very_a true_a and_o certain_a cause_n whereupon_o his_o execution_n do_v follow_v which_o seem_v by_o all_o circumstance_n and_o firm_a argument_n to_o rise_v principal_o of_o his_o religion_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n lord_n cobham_n moreover_o in_o the_o record_v above_o mention_v it_o follow_v how_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o valiant_a knight_n reward_n motion_n than_o be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n powes_n may_v be_v thank_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o proclamation_n make_v for_o his_o great_a travail_n take_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n heretic_n thus_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o record_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o how_o sir_n john_n here_o in_o the_o record_n be_v call_v not_o traitor_n but_o heretic_n only_o second_o mark_v how_o this_o brother_n of_o judas_n here_o crave_v his_o reward_n for_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o light_a fee_n and_o quid_fw-la vultis_fw-la mihi_fw-la dare_v in_o this_o world_n will_v have_v a_o heavy_a reward_n hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o he_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 17._o furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n act._n 17._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o estate_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n which_o be_v not_o repeal_v or_o repealeable_a by_o the_o common_a law_n mean_v belike_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n foreign_a power_n which_o have_v always_o by_o the_o common_a law_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n also_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n against_o insurrection_n in_o the_o end_n they_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lollard_n heretic_n and_o traitor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o commission_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o inquire_v of_o they_o whereunto_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o statute_n therefore_o make_v lollarde_n shall_v be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o clergy_n tanquam_fw-la leones_fw-la rugientes_fw-la cease_v not_o to_o roar_v after_o christian_a blood_n and_o whosoever_o be_v else_o in_o fault_n still_o the_o clergy_n cry_v crucify_v christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o barrabas_n for_o then_o all_o horrible_a fact_n and_o mischief_n if_o any_o be_v do_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o poor_a lollard_n and_o now_o from_o our_o english_a matter_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v when_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n exercise_v at_o constance_n against_o john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v noise_v in_o boheme_n the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o moravia_n and_o boheme_n such_o as_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n hus_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n first_o send_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o council_n expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o those_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v before_o express_v page_n 602._o for_o the_o which_o letter_n they_o be_v all_o cite_v up_o to_o the_o council_n unto_o this_o letter_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n first_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v against_o his_o safeconduict_n and_o against_o his_o will_n insomuch_o that_o he_o rise_v in_o anger_n from_o the_o council_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o constance_n as_o be_v before_o remember_v second_o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o peaceable_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o council_n hear_v or_o fear_v some_o stir_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o bohemian_o do_v make_v law_n and_o article_n whereby_o to_o bridle_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-four_o bohemian_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o master_n doctor_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickleffe_n and_o husse_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v cite_v will_v not_o appear_v shall_v also_o be_v swear_v to_o abjure_v and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o appear_v contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o key_n shall_v have_v process_n against_o they_o and_o be_v punish_v that_o all_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o have_v defend_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v shall_v swear_v to_o defend_v they_o no_o more_o and_o to_o approve_v the_o do_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n husse_n that_o all_o such_o seculare_fw-la man_n as_o have_v spoil_v the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o restitution_n that_o priest_n be_v expel_v from_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o that_o all_o prophaner_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v after_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v promoter_n in_o the_o council_n against_o john_n husse_n shall_v be_v permit_v safe_o to_o return_v into_o boheme_n again_o and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n that_o the_o relic_n and_o treasure_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o prage_n shall_v be_v restore_v full_o again_o that_o the_o
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
again_o corona_n this_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o print_v bear_v this_o title_n rosacea_fw-la augustissimae_fw-la christiferae_fw-la mariae_fw-la corona_n and_o in_o the_o front_n it_o show_v the_o name_n of_o jodocus_n bisselaius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o aquine_n and_o this_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n which_o sixtus_n what_o a_o maintainer_n of_o blind_a superstition_n he_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o aforespoken_a partly_o by_o the_o end_n follow_v it_o may_v be_v see_v for_o we_o read_v in_o certain_a writer_n yâ—_z after_o this_o pope_n have_v understanding_n that_o hercules_n estensis_n platina_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n have_v join_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v so_o greeve_v therewith_o that_o for_o rancour_n of_o mind_n within_o 5._o day_n after_o he_o die_v whereunto_o his_o epitaph_n follow_v geve_v sufficient_a record_n about_o who_o time_n also_o die_v platina_n a_o man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o yet_o a_o shameful_a flatterer_n and_o bearer_n with_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v this_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la saenum_fw-la vis_fw-la ulla_fw-la extinguere_fw-la sixtum_fw-la audito_fw-la tandem_fw-la nomine_fw-la pacis_fw-la obit_fw-la an_o other_o epitaphe_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n sixth_o iaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la nostri_fw-la discordia_fw-la secli_fw-la saevisti_fw-la in_o superos_fw-la nunc_fw-la acheronta_fw-la move_n sixth_o iaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la deflent_fw-la tua_fw-la busta_fw-la cinaedi_fw-la scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n a_o other_o gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n vincit_fw-la te_fw-la crimine_fw-la sixtus_n hic_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o vitium_fw-la but_o leave_v here_o pope_n sixtus_n with_o his_o verse_n &_o vice_n let_v we_o now_o proccede_v pleasure_n as_o we_o before_o promise_v to_o enter_v the_o story_n of_o maximilian_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n king_n edward_n the_o four_o cease_v his_o life_n a_o 1483._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 22._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o k._n edward_n this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o one_o burdet_n a_o merchant_n dwell_v in_o cheapside_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n now_o of_o the_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr mere_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v in_o deed_n his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o which_o word_n when_o k._n edward_n cause_v to_o be_v misconstre_v &_o interpret_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n wtin_n less_o space_n than_o 4._o hour_n he_o be_v apprehend_v judge_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o chepeside_n king_n edward_n the_o 5._o 5_o this_o king_n edward_n leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n 2._o son_n edward_n &_o richard_n &_o 2._o daughter_n elizabeth_z and_o cicilie_n which_o 2._o son_n edward_n &_o richard_n for_o somuche_o as_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o not_o ripe_a to_o govern_v a_o consultation_n be_v call_v among_o the_o peer_n to_o debate_v whether_o the_o foresay_a young_a prince_n &_o king_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o else_o that_o rich._n duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o &_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o k._n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o old_a adage_n the_o word_n whereof_o rather_o then_o the_o true_a meaning_n 10._o be_v wra_v out_o of_o solomon_n vae_fw-la regno_fw-la cvius_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la pver_fw-la &_o 1._o wo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n whereof_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o may_v find_v leave_n herein_o to_o thrust_v in_o a_o gloze_n i_o will_v this_o add_v and_o say_v vae_fw-la illi_fw-la pvero_fw-la qui_fw-la fui_fw-la regni_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o regno_fw-la wo_n to_o that_o child_n which_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n unruly_a and_o ambitious_a there_o be_v the_o same_o season_n among_o other_o noble_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n wife_n sister_n because_o the_o duke_n be_v so_o near_o alliaunt_a to_o the_o k._n have_v be_v unkind_o as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o king_n entreat_v have_v by_o he_o no_o anauncement_n nor_o any_o great_a friendship_n show_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n take_v part_n therefore_o with_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n both_o against_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o child_n protector_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a duke_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v broughe_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o work_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o queen_n take_v sanctuary_n with_o her_o young_a son_n the_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o king_n remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o good_a towardness_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o long_o look_v for_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n &_o soon_o compass_v the_o matter_n by_o false_a colour_n of_o dissemble_a word_n by_o perjury_n and_o labour_n of_o friend_n namely_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburye_n that_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o credit_n thus_o the_o ambitious_a protector_n and_o unnatural_a uncle_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o two_o nephew_n and_o and_o innocent_a babe_n think_v himself_o almost_o up_o the_o wheel_v where_o he_o will_v climeâ—_n although_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o such_o mist_n and_o cloud_n but_o his_o devise_a purpose_n begin_v to_o be_v espy_v which_o cause_v he_o more_o covert_o to_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o suspicion_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n eye_n but_o before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o execrable_a enterprise_n some_o there_o be_v who_o he_o think_v first_o must_v be_v ride_v out_o of_o his_o way_n as_o namely_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n and_o the_o lord_n stanley_n who_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o counsel_n within_o the_o tower_n the_o protector_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o appoint_v before_o sudden_o rush_v in_o among_o they_o and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n there_o common_v he_o sudden_o haste_v out_o again_o his_o mind_n belike_o be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o fury_n be_v not_o quiet_a who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n return_v again_o into_o the_o chamber_n with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n and_o a_o frown_a look_n and_o so_o there_o set_v he_o down_o in_o his_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o great_a marvel_n and_o muse_v at_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o then_o he_o out_o of_o a_o canker_a hart_n thus_o begin_v to_o bray_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v which_o go_v about_o to_o imagine_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o which_o question_n quarrel_n as_o the_o other_o lord_n sit_v muse_v the_o lord_n hastinge_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o thus_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o when_o the_o other_o lord_n also_o have_v affirm_v arm_n that_o be_v quoth_v the_o protector_n yonder_o sorceress_n my_o brother_n wife_n mean_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o with_o she_o add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o sorcereâ—â—_n &_o other_o of_o her_o counsel_n as_o shore_n wife_n with_o her_o affinity_n have_v by_o their_o witchcraft_n thus_o waste_v my_o body_n and_o therewith_o show_v forth_o his_o left_a arm_n a_o wearish_a wither_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o as_o be_v well_o know_v this_o shore_n wife_n have_v be_v before_o a_o concubine_n to_o k._n edward_n god_n &_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n hastinge_n moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n hastinge_n the_o cruel_a protector_n have_v devise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o queen_n innocent_o to_o be_v head_v at_o pomfret_n of_o mere_a despite_n and_o hatred_n wherefore_o this_o punishment_n not_o undeserued_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o say_a lord_n hastinge_n it_o follow_v then_o more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o when_o the_o l._n hastinge_n have_v hear_v these_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a certain_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o heinous_a punishment_n why_o quoth_v the_o protector_n do_v thou_o serve_v i_o with_o if_o and_z with_o and_z i_o tell_v thou_o they_o have_v
so_o do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v make_v good_a on_o thy_o body_n traitor_n and_o therewith_o geve_v a_o great_a rap_n on_o the_o board_n for_o a_o token_n or_o watchword_n one_o cry_v treason_n without_o and_o forthwith_o the_o chamber_n be_v full_a of_o harneyse_v man_n the_o protector_n then_o approach_v to_o the_o l._n hastinge_n wound_v arrest_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n a_o other_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o lord_n standley_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o blow_n shrink_v under_o the_o table_n or_o else_o his_o head_n have_v be_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v in_o that_o counsel_n the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n and_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o ely_n by_o who_o procurement_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o he_o make_v archbishop_n after_o that_o of_o canterbury_n these_o with_o the_o lord_n standley_n diverse_o be_v bestow_v in_o diverse_a chamber_n the_o lord_n hastinge_n be_v command_v to_o speed_n and_o shrive_v he_o a_o pace_n protector_n for_o before_o dinner_n the_o protector_n swear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o incontinent_o without_o far_a judgement_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v of_o behead_v by_o who_o counsel_n the_o queen_n kindred_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o day_n behead_v at_o pomfret_n after_o this_o tyrannous_a murder_n accomplish_v the_o mischienous_a protector_n aspire_v still_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v his_o devise_n forward_o first_o through_o gift_n and_o fair_a promise_n do_v subordinate_a doctor_n shaw_n a_o famous_a preacher_n then_o in_o london_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o neither_o king_n edward_n with_o his_o son_n cross_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v lawful_o beget_v nor_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o beget_v unlawful_o by_o other_o person_n in_o adultery_n on_o yâ—_z duchess_n their_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n moreover_o to_o declare_v and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o audience_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v never_o lawful_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n but_o his_o wife_n before_o be_v dame_n elizabeth_n lucy_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o be_v base_a and_o bastard_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n most_o right_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o this_o false_a flatterer_n and_o loud_o lie_v preacher_n to_o serve_v the_o protector_n humour_n shame_v not_o most_o impudent_o to_o abuse_v that_o holy_a place_n that_o reverend_a auditorye_n the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o take_v for_o his_o theme_n adulterae_fw-la plantationes_fw-la non_fw-la dabunt_fw-la radices_fw-la altas_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o he_o most_o impious_o do_v apply_v against_o the_o innocent_a child_n &_o right_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n beware_v whereupon_o such_o grudge_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o people_n with_o worldly_a wonder_n follow_v he_o that_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o pine_a way_n when_o this_o sermon_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n with_o the_o people_n the_o protector_n unmerciful_o drown_v in_o ambition_n rest_v not_o thus_o fury_n but_o wtin_n few_o day_n after_o excite_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n first_o to_o break_v the_o matter_n in_o covert_a talk_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n pick_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n that_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n to_o move_v the_o people_n by_o all_o flatter_a and_o lie_v persuasion_n to_o the_o same_o which_o shameless_a shaw_n before_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o paul_n crosse._n which_o the_o duke_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o help_n of_o eloquence_n be_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o well_o speak_v guildhall_n endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v make_v to_o the_o people_n a_o long_a and_o artificial_a oration_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o people_n allure_v by_o his_o crafty_a iusinuation_n will_v cry_v king_n rich._n k._n ric._n but_o there_o be_v no_o king_n rich_a in_o their_o mouth_n less_o in_o their_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n look_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o ask_v what_o the_o silence_n ment_fw-mi contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o other_o it_o be_v then_o answer_v of_o the_o mayor_n that_o the_o people_n peradventure_o well_o understand_v he_o not_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n reiterate_v his_o narration_n in_o other_o word_n declare_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o hart_n likewise_o the_o thyrd_o time_n he_o repete_v his_o oration_n again_o and_o again_o then_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v fore_o stand_v mute_a be_v now_o in_o a_o maze_n see_v this_o importunity_n begin_v to_o mutter_v soft_o among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n richard_n can_v sound_v in_o their_o lip_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o nether_a end_n of_o the_o hall_n guild-hall_n certain_a of_o the_o duke_n servant_n with_o one_o nashfield_n and_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o protector_n thrust_v into_o the_o hall_n among_o the_o press_n begin_v sudden_o at_o man_n back_n to_o cry_v king_n richard_n k._n rich_a throw_v up_o their_o cap_n whereat_o the_o citizen_n turn_v back_o their_o head_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a but_o say_v nothing_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n with_o that_o side_n take_v this_o for_o sufficient_a testimony_n incontinent_a come_v blow_v for_o haste_n to_o the_o protector_n then_o lie_v at_o baynard_n castle_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v before_o hypocrisy_n be_v now_o so_o contrive_v that_o forsooth_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a commons_o and_o that_o with_o 3_o sundry_a suit_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o simpel_v protector_n that_o he_o although_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o will_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o will_v of_o his_o humility_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o receane_n the_o heavy_a kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n at_o this_o their_o tender_a request_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_n make_v you_o must_v know_v how_o the_o mild_a duke_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n it_o be_v content_v at_o length_n to_o yield_v although_o fore_n against_o his_o will_n you_o must_v so_o imagine_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o of_o a_o protector_n to_o be_v make_v king_n not_o much_o herein_o unlike_a to_o our_o prelate_n in_o that_o popish_a church_n who_o when_o they_o have_v before_o well_o compound_v for_o the_o pope_n bull_n yet_o must_v they_o for_o manner_n sake_n make_v courtesy_n and_o thrice_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o they_o so_o long_o before_o have_v gape_v and_o so_o sweet_o have_v pay_v for_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o usurper_n usurper_n and_o thus_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n take_v upon_o to_o be_v make_v &_o proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a a_o 1483._o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n who_o then_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o water_n first_o make_v his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o x._o year_n old_a prince_n of_o wales_n &_o john_n haward_n a_o man_n of_o great_a industry_n &_o service_n he_o advance_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n &_o sir_n tho._n haward_n his_o son_n he_o ordain_v earl_n of_o surry_n also_o william_n lord_n barckeley_o be_v appoint_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n frances_n l._n lovel_n be_v make_v uicunt_fw-la lovel_n l._n stanley_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v set_v free_a but_o morton_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v the_o first_o devise_n to_o bring_v in_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n into_o england_n and_o to_o conjoin_v marriage_n between_o elizabeth_n king_n edward_n daughter_n and_o he_o whereby_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n be_v unite_v together_o crowned_z after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o allot_v to_o king_n rich._n the_o usurper_n as_o in_o manner_n above_o remember_v he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o his_o coronation_n which_o be_v solemnize_v the_o month_n next_o ensue_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o july_n the_o triumph_n and_o solemnity_n of_o this_o usurp_a coronation_n be_v finish_v &_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o appertain_v this_o unquiet_a tyrant_n yet_o can_v not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o young_a edward_n the_o right_a king_n &_o his_o brother_n be_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o next_o enterprise_n which_o he_o do_v set_v upon_o be_v this_o how_o to_o rid_v these_o innocent_a babe_n out_o of_o
to_o hassarde_n and_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a for_o their_o defence_n camp_n but_o in_o conclusion_n in_o their_o desperate_a venture_n they_o be_v enclose_v about_o by_o our_o man_n on_o every_o side_n and_o there_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v a_o few_o only_o except_v who_o escape_v out_o very_o hardly_o by_o secret_a passage_n shift_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v their_o carriage_n and_o other_o furniture_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o soldier_n only_o such_o thing_n reserve_v as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o through_o the_o merciful_a protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n austria_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a hostility_n of_o the_o cruel_a turk_n notwithstanding_o that_o neither_o ferdinandus_n the_o king_n christendom_n nor_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n be_v there_o present_a but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o worthy_a german_n defend_v that_o city_n in_o defence_n whereof_o consist_v the_o safety_n &_o deliverance_n no_o doubt_n of_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o which_o immortal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o have_v of_o we_o most_o gracious_o and_o worthy_o deserve_v religion_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n take_v this_o for_o a_o note_n gentle_a reader_n how_o &_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o true_a reformer_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v for_o that_o the_o turk_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n &_o siege_n heretofore_o be_v never_o so_o repulse_v &_o foil_v as_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o encounter_v with_o the_o protestants_n &_o defender_n of_o sincere_a religion_n this_o city_n of_o uienna_n be_v besiege_v &_o deliver_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o the_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o yâ—_z city_n be_v number_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o his_o repulse_n as_o many_o the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o first_o bring_v be_v 25000._o whereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v slay_v 80._o thousand_o and_o above_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o siege_n he_o lead_v away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n about_o many_o captive_n virgin_n and_o matron_n he_o quell_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o naked_a the_o child_n he_o stick_v upon_o stake_n solymannus_n thus_o put_v from_o the_o hope_v of_o victory_n of_o uienna_n after_o he_o have_v breathe_v himself_o a_o while_n at_o home_n the_o second_o year_n after_o which_o be_v a_o 1531._o repair_v his_o host_n return_v again_o into_o hungarye_n with_o no_o less_o multitude_n than_o before_o where_o first_o he_o get_v the_o town_n call_v gunza_n be_v but_o slender_o keep_v with_o a_o small_a garrison_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o townsman_n and_o soldier_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v upon_o unreasonable_a condition_n exit_fw-la joan._n ramo_n pannonico_n melchior_n soiterus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n writing_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n touch_v the_o foresay_a town_n of_o gunza_n or_o gunzium_fw-la differ_v herein_o something_o from_o ramus_n declare_v how_o this_o gunza_n be_v a_o small_a town_n in_o hungary_n and_o have_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o 100_o soldier_n or_o as_o wolfegangus_fw-la drechslerus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v captain_n at_o the_o most_o but_o 200._o soldier_n under_o the_o valiant_a captain_n nicholas_n jureschitz_n defend_v themselves_o so_o manful_o and_o wonderful_o through_o the_o notable_a power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a puissance_n of_o 200._o thousand_o turk_n that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o distress_v with_o lack_n and_o penury_n of_o purueiance_n and_o sudden_o of_o the_o turk_n invade_v yet_o with_o pure_a courage_n and_o promptness_n of_o hart_n sustain_v the_o uttermost_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o xiij_o assault_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n together_o although_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o incredible_a yet_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o what_o time_n the_o great_a ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v plant_v upon_o two_o mountain_n much_o high_o then_o that_o town_n whereby_o they_o within_o the_o town_n be_v oppress_v both_o before_o and_o behind_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 8_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v already_o within_o the_o town_n yet_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o other_o impotent_a person_n providence_n who_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n be_v congregate_v in_o a_o house_n together_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v that_o the_o turk_n within_o the_o wall_n suppose_v a_o new_a army_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o town_n for_o sodayn_a fear_n void_v the_o town_n &_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n again_o which_o before_o they_o have_v get_v who_o no_o man_n either_o pursue_v or_o resist_v for_o never_o a_o soldier_n almost_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v or_o else_o wound_v with_o the_o turk_n ordinance_n at_o what_o time_n through_o the_o lord_n providence_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o one_o ibrahimus_fw-la bassa_n gunza_n near_o about_o the_o turk_n see_v both_o the_o town_n to_o be_v small_a and_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n in_o no_o case_n will_v yield_v persuade_v so_o the_o turk_n declare_v how_o the_o town_n be_v so_o little_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o man_n in_o the_o win_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n &_o if_o he_o be_v repulse_v great_a dishonour_n may_v follow_v whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v persuade_v do_v follow_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v this_o that_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o christian_a captain_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o under_o pledge_n and_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v receive_v the_o town_n as_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o gift_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o his_o soldier_n leave_v behind_o and_o wound_v but_o shall_v procure_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o recuring_a of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o raise_v his_o siege_n depart_v an_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o which_o move_v he_o so_o sudden_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o palatine_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o in_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o that_o mountain_n of_o the_o norician_n he_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n into_o constantinople_n exit_fw-la melchiore_fw-la soit_fw-fr lib_n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la panno_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v the_o same_o time_n in_o germany_n turk_n after_o the_o counsel_n or_o august_n and_o of_o ratilboon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o the_o papist_n be_v differ_v and_o set_v of_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n that_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o ferdinandus_n his_o brother_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o range_v in_o hungary_n shall_v collect_v of_o the_o germanyne_n hungarian_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o a_o able_a army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 30000._o horseman_n to_o repulse_v the_o invasious_a of_o the_o turk_n but_o solymanus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o christian_a power_n come_v towards_o he_o whether_o for_o fear_n army_n or_o whether_o to_o espy_v further_a opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o his_o more_o advantage_n and_o our_o detriment_n refuse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o tarry_v their_o come_n and_o so_o speed_a his_o return_n unto_o constantinople_n retire_v with_o much_o spoil_n and_o pray_v send_v before_o he_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1532._o not_o long_o after_o emperor_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1534._o solymannus_n intend_v ij_o war_n at_o once_o first_o send_v corradinus_fw-la barbarossa_n the_o admiral_n of_o his_o navy_n into_o africa_n to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tunece_n who_o the_o barbarossa_n also_o dispossess_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o 1535._o restore_v the_o say_a king_n again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n 20._o thousand_o captive_n out_o of_o servitude_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n also_o send_v a_o other_o captain_n into_o hungary_n turk_n to_o war_n against_o uaivoda_n while_o he_o himself_o take_n his_o course_n to_o persia_n plant_v his_o siege_n against_o the_o city_n taurus_n which_o he_o in_o short_a
to_o themselves_o luke_n 11._o 3._o interroâ—_n the_o answer_n note_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o say_n of_o gregory_n 4._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 5._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n 6._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o kindred_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n be_v unlawful_a 7._o interrogation_n the_o answer_n a_o discrete_a say_n of_o gregory_n to_o be_v note_v 8._o interrog_n the_o answer_n 25._o q_o 2._o cap._n in_o galliarum_n 9_o interrog_n the_o answer_n the_o church_a of_o woman_n he_o speak_v here_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tyme._n mother_n that_o nurse_v not_o their_o own_o child_n reprehend_v gregory_n call_v tâ—e_v emperor_n his_o lord_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregory_n to_o mellitus_n a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d gregoryâ—_n austen_n a_o letter_n of_o gregory_n to_o king_n â—thelbert_n an._n 600._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 9_o fab._n part_n 5._o ca._n 119._o archbishop_n of_o london_n &_o of_o york_n make_v by_o austen_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o brittayne_n and_o scot_n use_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n abbey_n of_o bangor_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n brockmayl_v consul_n of_o chester_n the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o libre_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la lornalensis_fw-la gum_n malmesâ—eriensis_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reg._n fabian_n part_n 5._o cap._n 109.120_o a_o pitiful_a slaughter_n of_o unarmed_a monk_n of_o bangor_n whether_o austen_n or_o the_o brittayne_n in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o to_o blame_v laurentius_n archbish._n after_o austen_n baptise_v in_o river_n not_o in_o foot_n baptise_v among_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v not_o use_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n as_o since_o anno._n 60â—_n s_o david_n in_o wales_n otherwise_o call_v dewy_n computation_n of_o time_n examine_v galfridus_n monumetensis_fw-la anno._n 610._o poly._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o a_o story_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mercy_n may_v live_v a_o maiden_n for_o no_o man_n will_v marry_v she_o this_o john_n be_v so_o bountiful_a in_o geve_v that_o he_o assay_v to_o strive_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v more_o or_o he_o shall_v distribute_v more_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v the_o act_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o whereupon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n use_v in_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la sabinianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n boniâ—acius_n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o other_o church_n phocus_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o emperor_n blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o fabian_n cap._n 120._o ethelbert_n and_o sigebert_n builder_n of_o paul_n church_n the_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v from_o london_n to_o doroberâ—â—â—_n malmesberiensis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pontiff_n h._n huntingdon_n lib_n 3_o this_o edward_n be_v the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n an._n 616._o blood_n revenge_v with_o blood_n edwine_n first_o christen_v king_n in_o northâ—â—berland_n giraldus_n gambrenâ—â—â—_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o edwine_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o trouble_n of_o edwine_n the_o marvellous_a call_n of_o edwine_n edwine_n miraculous_o deliver_v w._n malmesburiensis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reg._n this_o queen_n be_v edelburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n god_n call_v common_o by_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n an_o other_o danger_n of_o edwyne_n an._n 627._o polycron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n â—2_n hen._n hunt_n lib._n 3._o fabianus_n part_n 5._o a_o part_n of_o a_o trusty_a servant_n edwyne_n forget_v his_o promise_n to_o christ._n prosperity_n forgetful_a old_a custom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o only_a truth_n old_a custom_n let_v edwyne_n to_o be_v christen_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n edwyne_n the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a bish_n exemplify_v in_o paulinus_n edwyne_n baptize_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o york_n which_o he_o first_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n which_o after_o by_o s._n oswald_n be_v build_v of_o stone_n an._n 628._o note_v paulinus_n christen_v in_o riâ—ers_n what_o true_a justice_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n may_v do_v in_o a_o realm_n great_a peace_n and_o truth_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edwyne_n anno._n 634._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o one_o ardayn_v the_o other_o exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n james_n a_o godly_a deacon_n a_o deacon_n than_o may_v baptise_v erpwaldus_n otherwise_o naâ—named_v corpwaldus_fw-la king_n of_o eastangle_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n s._n oswalde_a king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 636._o galfridus_n malmesberiensis_n polycro_n historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la fabian_n strength_n of_o prayer_n overcom_v army_n penda_n beat_v in_o the_o field_n the_o commendation_n of_o king_n oswalde_v king_n oswaldâ—_n disdain_v not_o to_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o people_n the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o oswald_n towards_o the_o poor_a historia_fw-la iornalensis_fw-la polycronicon_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o kinigilsus_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n exit_fw-la polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o fabian_z part_n 5._o land_n give_v to_o winchester_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontifi_n angl._n gestrensis_fw-la lib._n 5._o hist._n jornalensis_n hunt_v lib._n 3._o berinus_fw-la walk_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o lie_n and_o al._n oswaldus_n godfather_n and_o son_n in_o law_n to_o kinigilsus_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n king_n oswald_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n anno._n 643._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercian_n slay_v oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o conâ—uerting_v oâ—_n the_o â—_z to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wolferâ—â—_n first_o christen_v king_n 〈◊〉_d mercia_n the_o east-angle_v reduce_v to_o the_o chriâ—â—â—â—an_a faith_n oswy_a and_o oswyne_n fellow_n king_n in_o northumberland_n note_v the_o worthy_a liberality_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n and_o noâ—â—e_n in_o the_o birtâ—â—_n h_o hunt_v the_o historic_n angloruâ—_n lib._n 9_o example_n of_o true_a almose_n a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o prince_n oswyne_v traitorous_o murder_v an._n 651._o benedictâ—_n benet_n the_o bringer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o bede_n the_o use_n of_o glaze_a first_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n botulpus_fw-la aidaâ—eus_n finiamâ—s_n colmaâ—â—us_fw-la cutbertus_fw-la jarumannâ—â—_n ceddaâ—_n wilfridus_n o_o quanta_fw-la mutatio_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o hunt_v polycr_n jornalensis_n fabia_n an._n 664._o controversy_n about_o easter_n day_n exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o a_o disputation_n between_o the_o roman_n bishop_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o ceremony_n the_o king_n begin_v colman_n speak_v wilfride_n repli_v universality_n allege_v colman_n again_o speak_v wilfride_n repli_v why_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n example_n of_o peter_n allege_v but_o no_o proof_n bring_v thereof_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_n no_o such_o matter_n appear_v colman_n again_o answer_v wilfride_n repli_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stick_v unto_o for_o their_o do_v of_o miracle_n the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o teach_v excuse_v not_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v will_v not_o follow_v yea_o sir_n suffragia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o non_fw-la numeranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la aug._n the_o king_n conclude_v mobile_n mutatur_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la â—ulgus_fw-la egfride_n or_o edfride_n of_o northumberland_n malmesber_n huntingt_fw-fr fab._n cap._n 135._o wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n southsaxons_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n h_n huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d wyghâ—â—â—_n convenâ—â—_n to_o christ_n alfride_n king_n of_o northeâ—â—_n wilfride_n restore_v â—igayne_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n mercia_n divide_v in_o â—_o v._o byshoppricke_n the_o wickeâ—_n seâ—t_v of_o mahumet_n apoc._n 13._o an._n 666._o exit_fw-la polycron_n exit_fw-la giran_n camâ—â—â—â—_n exit_fw-la stepen_n no_o calâ—â—â—_n riensi_fw-la theodorus_n archbish._n of_o cant._n gis._n malmesbericir_n sis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglorum_fw-la bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o gul._n malmosb_n lib._n the_o ghost_n ponâ—ifo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o polichron_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 19_o an._n 680._o bede_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o an._n 705._o osredus_n kenredus_fw-la osricus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n cease_v jua_fw-la or_o jue_v king_n of_o westsaxons_n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o s._n cuthlake_n a_o popish_a saint_n crowland_n the_o courteous_a lie_v
england_n one_o for_o greek_a the_o other_o for_o latin_a exit_fw-la historia_fw-la guliel_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n pleimondus_fw-la teacher_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n book_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o k._n alfrede_n none_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o dignity_n in_o the_o court_n except_o he_o be_v learn_v polycron_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o psalter_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o king_n alfrede_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n turn_v latin_a book_n into_o english_a learned_a man_n send_v for_o and_o place_v about_o the_o king_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n translate_v neotus_fw-la â—_o abbot_n the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n first_o begonneâ—_n king_n alfrede_n the_o newâ—_n college_n in_o oxford_n joan._n â—â—â—tus_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n to_o the_o french_a king_n joan_n scotus_n translate_v hierarchiam_fw-la dionâ—tij_fw-la from_o greek_a to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joannes_n scotus_n addict_v more_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o the_o latin_a joan_n scotus_n accuse_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n joannes_n scotus_n slay_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n joan_n scotus_n a_o martyr_n this_o ethelwitha_n build_v first_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o winchester_n the_o child_n of_o k._n alfrede_n all_o his_o daughter_n learned_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n alfred_n an._n 901._o etheredus_n plâ—imundus_n athelmus_fw-la vlâ—elmus_fw-la odo_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n 9_o pope_n in_o ix_o year_n at_o rome_n fermosus_fw-la first_o pope_n exit_fw-la chroniâ—oâ—_n sigeberti_fw-la schism_n among_o the_o pope_n character_n indâ—lebilis_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v bonifacius_n 6._o pope_n stephen_n 6._o pope_n exit_fw-la chroni_n martini_n panitentiarij_fw-la sigebert_n exit_fw-la polych_n &_o alijs_fw-la pope_n theodorus_n 2._o pope_n john_n 10._o one_o council_n burn_v a_o other_o decree_n pope_n benedictus_n 4._o pope_n leo._n 5._o imprison_v and_o unpope_v by_o his_o own_o chaplayne_n pope_n christoferus_fw-la 1._o pope_n sergius_n pope_n formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n be_v head_v of_o pope_n sergius_n a_o false_a feign_a miracle_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la popish_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n how_o it_o come_v up_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n lâ—â—â—do_n 1._o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o harloâ—â—_n this_o time_n rule_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n p._n john_n 1._o p._n leo._n 6._o p._n stâ—â—â—_n â—_z restore_v liuthpranâ—dus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sis_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n steph._n â—_o p._n leo._n â—_o p._n marâ—â—_n â—_z p._n agapetus_n 2._o ordo_fw-la clâ—niacensis_fw-la beginner_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a the_o edwardes_n before_o the_o â—â—quest_n a_o comparison_n between_o alfrede_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n use_v and_o long_a exercise_n of_o thing_n make_v perfectness_n clyto_fw-la ethelwold_n rebell_v against_o k._n edward_n an._n 904._o an._n 913._o chesâ—er_o repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o castle_n of_o herford_n build_v castle_n build_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o auene_n and_o ouse_n the_o town_n of_o towcetour_n and_o wigmore_o build_v the_o new_a town_n of_o nottingham_n build_v thilwall_n manchester_n repair_v elfleda_n city_n town_n and_o castle_n build_v by_o elfleda_n the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o k._n edward_n note_v how_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_o have_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n anno._n 925._o the_o child_n of_o k_o edward_n the_o elder_a prince_n ethelwald_n excellent_a in_o learning_n galiel_n de_fw-fr regib_n the_o bring_v up_o of_o k._n edward_n child_n king_n ethelstine_n or_o adelstane_n duke_z elfrede_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o perjury_n guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regib_n in_o vita_fw-la ethelstani_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o a_o old_a cart_n of_o k._n ethelstane_n anno._n 927._o northumberland_n subdue_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n the_o scot_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o fabulous_a miracle_n false_o report_v of_o king_n athelstane_n bristanus_n bishop_n anno._n 933._o a_o ridiculous_a miracle_n forge_v upon_o bristanus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o miracle_n of_o soul_n answer_v amen_o a_o sore_a battle_n seek_v at_o brimford_n an_o other_o unlike_a miracle_n of_o k._n athelstanâ—_n sword_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n analanus_fw-la the_o north_n brittayne_v bring_v to_o tribute_n the_o south_n brittayne_v subdue_v k._n ethelstane_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n a_o note_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o sow_v discord_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n the_o cause_n of_o build_v abbey_n examine_v otho_fw-la first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_a precious_a jewel_n send_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n from_o the_o french_a k._n concern_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v king_n of_o england_n governor_n as_o well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a aâ—â—â—mporall_a extractum_fw-la on_o legib_a 〈◊〉_d athelstane_n athelstane_n alias_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la minoribus_fw-la minoribus_fw-la alius_fw-la scristes_fw-la dictionum_fw-la dictionum_fw-la alias_z seruitistimentalas_o seruitistimentalas_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la seristes_fw-la mensia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la scrysiseyra_n a_o law_n how_o that_o master_n ought_v to_o condescend_v and_o bear_v sometime_o with_o their_o servant_n the_o law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n concern_v tithe_n tithe_n the_o k._n will_v usurp_v no_o man_n good_n wrongful_o the_o law_n of_o k._n ethelstane_n concern_v fealous_a steal_v above_o twelve_o d._n epitap_n in_o ethelst_n sol_fw-la illustravit_fw-la bisseno_fw-la scorpion_n ortu_fw-la cum_fw-la regem_fw-la cauda_fw-la percuâ—â—t_fw-la ille_fw-la sva_fw-la anno._n 940._o edmundus_n king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la cariona_n monk_n put_v out_o of_o eusham_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 941._o the_o difference_n between_o monk_n and_o priest_n chastity_n wrong_o define_v holy_a marriage_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v chastity_n monk_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o priest_n and_o how_o they_o first_o begin_v in_o england_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pontifice_n the_o monastery_n of_o fâ—â—riake_n oswaldes_n bishop_n of_o york_n a_o great_a paâ—â—â—â—_n of_o monkery_n guliel_n lin_v 3._o the_o pontiff_a the_o origâ—â—_n of_o monkery_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o england_n dunstane_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o impudent_a vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o forge_v false_a miracle_n guliel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n dunstane_n abbot_n of_o glostanbury_n the_o abbey_n of_o glostenbury_n be_v first_o build_v by_o k._n jue_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o adelmus_fw-la after_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n guliel_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr regib_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edmunde_v touch_v as_o well_o the_o state_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a vlstanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n odo_n arch._n of_o canterbury_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o polycron_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 6._o odo_n make_v monk_n at_o floriake_n after_o he_o be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o guliel_n lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n ebor._n the_o difference_n of_o habit_n and_o garment_n among_o man_n of_o the_o church_n false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n note_v upon_o odo_n a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o odo_n archb._n to_o the_o prelate_n elsinus_fw-la archb._n of_o caunt_n elect_v s._n edmundesbury_n the_o child_n of_o king_n edmund_n anno._n 946._o edrede_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o realm_n dunstane_n make_v bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o after_o of_o london_n with_o lie_v and_o all_o k._n edwyne_n anno._n 955._o the_o king_n suspense_v by_o the_o archbishop_n k._n edwyne_v a_o enemy_n to_o monk_n monk_n put_v out_o and_o secular_a priest_n place_v in_o their_o room_n the_o death_n of_o k._n edwyne_n anno._n 959._o k._n edgar_n call_v pacificus_fw-la dunstane_n make_v bysh._n of_o worceter_n and_o of_o london_n exit_fw-la hist._n rog._n hovenden_n spiritual_a livinge_n give_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n oswald_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n and_o after_o â—_o york_n ethelwâ—â—â—_n bishop_n of_o wint._n a_o great_a â—â—â—tayner_n of_o monkery_n an._n 96â—_n exit_fw-la guliel_n malmâ—sâ—â—rieâ—â—_n de_fw-fr gostis_fw-la ponâ—â—â—_n aâ—g_n monkishe_a dream_n dream_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v difference_n of_o dream_n how_o and_o when_o monk_n first_o begin_v to_o swarm_v in_o england_n dunstane_n ethelwold_n oswald_n three_o setter_n up_o of_o monkishe_a religion_n 40._o monastery_n build_v and_o repair_v by_o k._n edgar_n priest_n thrust_v out_o of_o cathedral_n house_n and_o monk_n set_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n continuationum_fw-la post_fw-la bedan_n chronicon_fw-la jornalense_v guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontifi_n lib._n 1._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o wytceter_n and_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o policy_n of_o oswald_n in_o drive_v out_o priest_n to_o place_n
1_o join_v with_o the_o archb._n agreement_n between_o the_o archb._n and_o monk_n of_o cant._n upon_o what_o condition_n condition_n of_o peace_n conclude_v exit_fw-la libr._n anoâ—imo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hist._n geruaiij_fw-la more_n â—achi_fw-la canâ—queriensis_n arcb._n of_o cant._n purchase_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n land_n in_o lambeth_n to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o baldewin_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n build_v his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o story_n of_o canterbury_n monk_n above_o rehearse_v hypocrisy_n in_o monkery_n king_n make_v slave_n under_o the_o pope_n no_o concord_n not_o unity_n in_o popish_a church_n example_n prove_v what_o discord_n and_o how_o little_a unity_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n no_o unity_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n conclusion_n of_o the_o friar_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a by_o the_o prelate_n of_o paris_n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n sol_fw-it 167._o contention_n between_o friar_n aboâ—t_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n continual_a variance_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n anno._n 1190._o king_n richard_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n between_o philip_n second_o french_a king_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n discipline_n and_o order_n set_v by_o king_n richard_n for_o malefactor_n the_o french_a king_n &_o 〈◊〉_d rich._n 〈◊〉_d to_o lion_n k._n richard_n come_v â—â—_o marsilia_n k._n richard_n complain_v of_o the_o filth_n simony_n of_o the_o pope_n court._n k._n richard_n depart_v from_o maâ—â—â—lia_n the_o king_n ship_n arâ—e_n at_o messana_n the_o come_n of_o 〈◊〉_d richard_n tâ—_n messana_n the_o french_a king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o messana_n the_o french_a king_n drive_v back_o again_o by_o the_o wyâ—_n to_o messanâ—_n k._n richard_n obtain_v his_o sister_n joan_n queâ—â—_n sometime_o â—â—_o scicilia_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d send_v unto_o he_o k._n â—ichard_n get_v the_o monastery_n of_o grâ—â—â—â—_n discord_n between_o the_o citizen_n &_o messana_n of_o the_o english_a army_n the_o king_n â—oulde_v not_o â—tay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n communication_n about_o peace_n among_o the_o king_n a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o messana_n &_o the_o englishman_n the_o french_a king_n a_o bearer_n with_o stranger_n against_o the_o english_a man_n english_a man_n wâ—ane_v the_o city_n of_o messana_n in_o sicilia_n english_a arm_n set_v up_o at_o messana_n the_o league_n renew_v between_o k._n richard_n and_o the_o french_a king_n peace_n conclude_v between_o k._n richard_n &_o tancrede_v k._n of_o sicilia_n frederick_n 1_o emperor_n with_o his_o son_n conrade_n come_v up_o towards_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n drown_v in_o a_o river_n go_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n a_o miserable_a famine_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o siege_n of_o aachon_n ignis_fw-la graecus_n much_o use_v of_o the_o saracen_n k._n richard_n confer_v with_o joachim_n abbot_n about_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n abbas_n joachim_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o innocent_a 3._o henricus_fw-la son_n of_o frederick_n stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n pope_n clement_n die_v celestinas_fw-la 3._o pope_n anno._n 1191._o the_o bountiful_a liberality_n of_o king_n richard_n king_n richard_n remove_v from_o messana_n and_o come_v to_o cathney_n the_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o king_n richard_n by_o king_n tancredus_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n traitorous_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o k._n richard_n by_o secret_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n a_o faithful_a part_n of_o tancredus_n king_n of_o sicilia_n towards_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o king_n richard_n k._n richard_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n with_o falsehood_n the_o french_a king_n quarel_v with_o l._n richard_n about_o marry_v his_o sister_n cause_n allege_v why_o k._n richard_n can_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o french_a king_n sister_n agreement_n between_o the_o two_o king_n with_o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o same_o the_o french_a king_n come_v to_o achon_n berengaria_n or_o as_o some_o do_v call_v she_o bernegera_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n bring_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n richard_n by_o his_o mother_n alinor_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la 3._o condition_n require_v of_o henricus_n k._n of_o almains_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o full_a top_n of_o his_o pride_n pope_n celestine_n croâ—neth_v herâ—cus_n the_o emperor_n be_v his_o foot_n the_o pope_n strike_v be_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o foot_n k._n richard_n move_v his_o messana_n 〈◊〉_d achon_n k._n richard_n overtake_v with_o a_o â—â—â—pest_n in_o the_o sea_n go_v to_o achon_n isakiuâ—_n king_n of_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d cruel_a enemy_n to_o english_a man_n k._n richard_n make_v sure_a to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n for_o his_o soldier_n in_o captivity_n the_o disâ—â—â—_n full_a &_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v of_o isakius_n to_o k._n richard_n k._n richard_n exhort_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o isakius_n k._n richard_n set_v upon_o isakius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o cyprus_n the_o battle_n between_o the_o emperor_n of_o cyprus_n and_o k._n rich._n isakius_n emperor_n of_o the_o griffon_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o town_n of_o lymezâ—â—_n take_v by_o king_n rich._n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n again_o put_v to_o flight_n k._n richard_n marry_v bernegera_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarie_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n isakius_n king_n of_o cyprus_n yield_v himself_o to_o king_n richard_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n break_v condition_n with_o king_n richard_n king_n of_o cyprus_n again_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o golden_a fetter_n k._n rich._n take_v his_o journey_n to_o achon_n a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o saracen_n send_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o achon_n vanquish_v on_o the_o sea_n by_o k._n richard_n the_o city_n of_o achon_n yield_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o honest_a part_n of_o a_o secret_a christian_a in_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n the_o form_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o achon_n covenaunce_n make_v in_o give_v up_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n religion_n will_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o co-act_a the_o two_o king_n divide_v the_o city_n of_o achon_n with_o all_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o between_o themselves_o common_o see_v who_o so_o take_v most_o pain_n their_o part_n to_o be_v the_o least_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n for_o need_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o achon_n k._n richard_n require_v of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o remain_v three_o year_n with_o his_o army_n but_o he_o will_v not_o christian_n captive_n slaiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saladine_n the_o saracen_n captive_n slay_v by_o k._n richard_n saladine_n put_v to_o flight_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o god_n power_n get_v by_o king_n rich_a against_o the_o saracen_n k._n richard_n in_o possession_n of_o syria_n the_o story_n of_o william_n the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o ely_n ut_fw-la iustè_fw-la iudicarent_fw-la â—lerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la verba_fw-la hist._n four_o chief_a justice_n with_o two_o bishop_n appoint_v overseer_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n william_n longchamp_n b._n of_o ely_n lord_n chauncelour_n and_o the_o pope_n legat._n the_o church_n and_o bell_n of_o york_n suspend_v because_o the_o lord_n legate_n be_v not_o set_v in_o with_o procession_n bysh._n of_o ely_n get_v the_o caâ—tel_n of_o wyndsore_n from_o the_o b._n of_o durhan_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o durham_n vex_v by_o w._n bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o enormity_n of_o wâ—â—shop_n of_o eâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o ely_n never_o ride_v under_o a_o 1500_o horse_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o usâ—ry_n his_o riotous_a and_o delicate_a life_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n play_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d bish._n of_o ely_n guard_v with_o french_a man_n &_o fleming_n anno._n 1191._o a_o general_a complaint_n to_o the_o k._n of_o w._n bish._n of_o ely_n of_o these_o four_o associate_n read_v the_o page_n before_o s_o another_o dissension_n between_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n &_o william_n bish._n of_o ely_n another_o broil_n between_o the_o chancellor_n and_o geffray_n archbish._n of_o york_n the_o king_n brother_n the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o geffray_n archbish._n of_o york_n by_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n the_o pope_n â—egate_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n geffray_n archb._n of_o york_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o commandment_n of_o earl_n john_n his_o brother_n a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o earl_n john_n the_o noble_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n against_o the_o b._n of_o ely_n the_o b._n of_o ely_n chauncelour_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o legate_n depose_v the_o b._n of_o ely_n resign_v
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
preach_v after_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o provide_v a_o general_a quietness_n to_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n begin_v more_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n than_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o say_a land_n of_o britain_n fastidius_n same_o nivianus_fw-la patricius_n bacchiarius_n dubricius_n congellus_n kentigernus_fw-la helmotus_fw-la david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugue_n asaphus_n cildas_n heulanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n nivius_fw-la and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o long_a season_n albeit_o the_o civil_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dissolute_a &_o careless_a as_o gildas_n very_o sharp_o do_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n all_o this_o while_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n religion_n remain_v in_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o rome_n many_o of_o the_o say_v britain_n preacher_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n after_o that_o begin_v christian_a faith_n to_o enter_v &_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o what_o more_o tolerable_a they_o be_v the_o time_n which_o after_o follow_v through_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o some_o godly_a teacher_n which_o then_o live_v amongst_o they_o as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n coleman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n beda_n john_n of_o beverlay_v alcuinus_fw-la noetus_fw-la hucharius_fw-la serlo_o achardus_fw-la ealredus_fw-la alexander_n neckam_n negellus_n fenallus_fw-la alfricus_n sygeferthus_fw-la &_o such_o other_o who_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n yet_o neither_o so_o gross_o doctrine_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o levation_n with_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o creep_v in_o for_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o christ_n church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o saxon_a sermon_n make_v by_o aelfricus_fw-la &_o set_v out_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o present_a history_n may_v appear_v pag._n 1114._o during_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v have_v here_o in_o some_o reverence_n with_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v in_o set_v law_n touch_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v in_o this_o story_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 754._o england_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o decline_v a_o pace_n from_o god_n yet_o during_o all_o this_o while_o it_o remain_v hitherto_o in_o some_o reasonable_a order_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n begin_v to_o shout_n up_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o liberality_n of_o good_a prince_n and_o especial_o by_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n of_o italy_n who_o at_o her_o death_n make_v the_o pope_n heir_n of_o all_o her_o land_n and_o endue_v his_o sea_n with_o great_a revenue_n then_o riches_n beget_v ambition_n ambition_n destroy_v religion_n so_o that_o all_o come_v to_o ruin_v out_o of_o this_o corruption_n spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o other_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n worse_o than_o the_o other_o before_o be_v much_o more_o drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o of_o this_o swarm_n be_v egbertus_fw-la aigelbert_n egwine_n boniface_n wilfrede_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstane_n oswold_n athelwold_n athelwine_fw-mi duke_n of_o eastangle_v lanfrancke_n anselme_n and_o such_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o time_n also_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o church_n lack_v not_o some_o of_o better_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n to_o weigh_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o day_n for_o although_o king_n edgar_n with_o edward_z his_o base_a son_n be_v seduce_v by_o dunstane_n oswold_n and_o other_o monkish_a clerk_n be_v they_o a_o great_a author_n and_o fautor_n of_o much_o superstition_n erect_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o eftsoon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edgar_n come_v king_n ethelrede_n and_o queen_n elfthr_v his_o mother_n with_o alferus_n duke_n of_o merceland_n and_o other_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o displace_v the_o monk_n again_o and_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n to_o their_o old_a possession_n and_o live_n moreover_o after_o that_o follow_v also_o the_o dane_n which_o overthrow_v those_o monkish_a foundation_n as_o fast_o as_o king_n edgar_n have_v set_v they_o up_o before_o and_o thus_o hitherto_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o verity_n till_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o be_v never_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o altogether_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v discipline_n dissolve_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_n faith_n extinguish_v instead_o whereof_o be_v set_v up_o preach_v of_o man_n decree_n dream_n and_o idle_a tradition_n and_o whereas_o before_o truth_n be_v free_a to_o be_v dispute_v amongst_o learned_a man_n now_o liberty_n be_v turn_v into_o law_n argument_n into_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n denounce_v that_o stand_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a ibso_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o faggot_n and_o flame_a fire_n then_o begin_v the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o this_o english_a church_n decay_v which_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o to_o quail_v then_o be_v the_o clerre_fw-fr sun_n shine_v of_o god_n word_n overshadow_a with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n appear_v like_o sackcloth_n to_o the_o people_n which_o neither_o can_v understand_v that_o they_o read_v nor_o yet_o permit_v to_o read_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o these_o miserable_a day_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n so_o upstart_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o player_n to_o furnish_v the_o stage_n as_o school_n doctor_n canoniste_n and_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n beside_o other_o monastical_a sect_n and_o fraternity_n of_o infinite_a variety_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o for_o they_o almost_o dare_v rout_n neither_o caesar_n king_n nor_o subject_n what_o they_o define_v stand_v what_o they_o approve_v be_v catholic_a what_o they_o condemn_v be_v heresy_n who_o soever_o they_o accuse_v none_o almost_o can_v save_v and_o thus_o have_v these_o hitherto_o continue_v or_o reign_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n the_o space_n now_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a during_o which_o space_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n oppress_v by_o tyranny_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o invisible_a or_o unknown_a but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o remnant_n always_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o not_o only_o show_v secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o stand_v in_o open_a defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o disorder_a church_n of_o rome_n enemy_n in_o which_o catalogue_n first_o to_o pretermit_v barthramus_fw-la and_o barengarius_n which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o a_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v innocentius_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n as_o write_v hermanus_n mutius_n add_v likewise_o to_o these_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n which_o to_o a_o great_a number_n segregated_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o number_n also_o belong_v reymundus_n earl_n of_o tholose_a marsilius_n pativius_fw-la inquisitionum_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n simon_n tornacensis_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semeca_n beside_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1240._o exit_fw-la cranz_n laurentius_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o
have_v compassion_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n chichester_n of_o who_o be_v declare_v before_o that_o he_o be_v elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v not_o get_v one_o half_a penny_n to_o their_o expense_n by_o the_o way_n to_o geve_v his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v defeat_v and_o frustrate_v of_o his_o election_n as_o relation_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 274._o and_o thus_o through_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n the_o army_n return_v and_o hubert_n life_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n be_v preserve_v hubert_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_z of_o dubline_n with_o much_o labour_n and_o great_a foot_o entreat_a and_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v unto_o the_o say_a hubert_n respite_n till_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o january_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v commense_v against_o he_o then_o hubert_n trust_v to_o enjoy_v some_o safety_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n to_o he_o grant_v to_o breathe_v himself_o a_o little_a and_o to_o walk_v abroad_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o s._n edmundesbury_n where_o his_o wife_n be_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o essex_n be_v inn_v there_o in_o a_o certain_a town_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n whereof_o when_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o commotion_n in_o the_o realm_n send_v in_o hasty_a anger_n after_o he_o sir_n godfred_n cranecombe_n knight_n with_o 300._o man_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o hang_v that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n which_o commandment_n to_o accomplish_v there_o lack_v no_o haste_n hubert_n have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o come_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n naked_a as_o he_o be_v run_v to_o the_o chapel_n stand_v never_o to_o the_o inn_n refuge_n where_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o cross_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o godfride_n with_o his_o foresay_a arm_a soldier_n enter_v into_o the_o chapel_n will_v he_o to_o come_v out_o london_n which_o when_o he_o will_v not_o with_o violent_a hand_n he_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n and_o take_v the_o cross_n &_o sacrament_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n fast_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o give_v under_o the_o horse_n belly_n and_o bring_v he_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o so_o certify_v the_o king_n what_o they_o have_v do_v who_o then_o tarry_v up_o wake_v for_o they_o he_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a thereat_o and_o go_v merry_a to_o his_o bed_n church_n the_o next_o morrow_n follow_v after_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v knowledge_n how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o be_v take_v violent_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n blame_v he_o bold_o for_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o protest_v that_o unless_o the_o party_n be_v loose_v again_o &_o send_v to_o the_o chapel_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v draw_v he_o will_v enter_v sentente_a of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o deed_n doer_n sanctuary_n the_o king_n as_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o transgression_n herein_o so_o send_v he_o albeit_o against_o his_o will_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o say_a chapel_n again_o &_o by_o the_o same_o soldier_n which_o bring_v he_o out_o before_o which_o do_v he_o geve_v in_o straight_a charge_n and_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o hang_v to_o the_o shiriffes_n of_o herforde_n and_o of_o essex_n that_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o both_o shire_n shall_v watch_v and_o compass_v about_o the_o chapel_n and_o see_v that_o the_o say_v hubert_n no_o way_n may_v escape_v which_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o diligence_n but_o hubert_n take_v all_o this_o patient_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o chapel_n pray_v both_o night_n and_o day_n &_o commend_v his_o cause_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o instant_a danger_n as_o he_o always_o seek_v the_o king_n honour_n by_o his_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a service_n and_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o prayer_n so_o the_o king_n continue_v in_o his_o rage_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o or_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n notwithstanding_o yet_o lucas_n archbishop_n of_o dubline_n need_n his_o true_a and_o almost_o only_a friend_n cease_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o weep_v to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n at_o least_o to_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o he_o purpose_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o hubert_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v say_v that_o of_o three_o thing_n one_o he_o shall_v choose_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o or_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o else_o confess_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n but_o hubert_n hereunto_o say_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v none_o of_o these_o article_n as_o who_o know_v himself_o neither_o guiltye_n nor_o worthy_a of_o any_o such_o confusion_n but_o to_o satisfy_v somewhat_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o depart_v the_o realm_n for_o a_o season_n but_o to_o abjure_v the_o realm_n he_o will_v not_o so_o do_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o befall_v that_o ranulphus_fw-la earl_n of_o chester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n one_o of_o his_o sore_a enemy_n die_v hubertus_n all_o this_o while_n remain_v in_o the_o chapel_n enclose_v &_o guard_v about_o with_o the_o power_n as_o be_v say_v of_o two_o shire_n &_o so_o continue_v till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n his_o two_o servitor_n which_o minister_v to_o he_o within_o the_o chapel_n sheriff_n be_v take_v from_o he_o then_o hubert_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o there_o to_o starve_v for_o famine_n offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o shiriffes_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o rather_o in_o the_o king_n mercy_n than_o there_o desperate_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n tower_n and_o so_o be_v he_o take_v and_o be_v fast_o bind_v in_o fetter_n be_v bring_v again_o &_o clap_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n not_o long_o after_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n by_o certain_a that_o the_o say_v hubert_n have_v much_o treasure_n lie_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a templary_n in_o london_n whereupon_o the_o king_n to_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n or_o master_n of_o that_o house_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n treasure_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n but_o the_o quantity_n and_o number_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n desirous_a to_o season_n upon_o the_o treasure_n require_v and_o charge_v the_o master_n with_o his_o brethren_n with_o threaten_a word_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o treasure_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v and_o steal_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n depâ—â—sitaries_n but_o they_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o treasure_n be_v commit_v with_o trust_n and_o say_v unto_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v nor_o ought_v to_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n be_v trust_v withal_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o dare_v show_v any_o further_a violence_n against_o they_o he_o send_v to_o hubert_n in_o the_o tower_n require_v of_o he_o the_o foresay_a treasure_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o mild_o yield_v both_o himself_o his_o treasure_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o king_n will_v &_o pleasure_n &_o so_o send_v word_n to_o the_o master_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v they_o to_o take_v all_o the_o key_n and_o deliver_v the_o good_n with_o all_o that_o there_o be_v to_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v the_o same_o treasure_n and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o treasure_n whereof_o the_o number_n both_o of_o the_o plate_n of_o coin_n and_o of_o the_o jewel_n be_v of_o price_n unknown_a 1232._o the_o enemy_n of_o hub._n suppose_v thereby_o to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n come_v with_o open_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n cri_v out_o against_o hubert_n that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o robber_n of_o the_o king_n treasure_n and_o therefore_o by_o right_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v and_o thus_o cry_v his_o accuser_n daily_o in_o the_o king_n ear_n
king_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v rule_v not_o after_o man_n will_n but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o so_o this_o king_n have_v now_o his_o will_n &_o fill_v upon_o poor_a hubert_n &_o somewhat_o come_v more_o unto_o himself_o answer_v again_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n to_o deal_v so_o strait_o with_o he_o who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n first_o serve_v my_o uncle_n king_n richard_n hubert_n than_o my_o father_n king_n john_n in_o who_o service_n as_o i_o hear_v say_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o eat_v his_o horse_n parisy_n pag._n 81._o and_o in_o my_o time_n have_v stand_v so_o constant_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o foreign_a nation_n who_o keep_v the_o castle_n of_o dover_n against_o king_n lewes_n and_o vanquish_v the_o frenchman_n upon_o the_o sea_n also_o at_o bedford_n and_o at_o lincoln_n have_v do_v such_o service_n and_o though_o against_o i_o he_o have_v deal_v any_o thing_n untrue_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o evidentlye_o prove_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v by_o i_o to_o so_o villainous_a death_n king_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v a_o king_n foolish_a and_o simple_a then_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o seeker_n of_o blood_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v i_o and_o my_o ancestor_n in_o many_o peril_n so_o dangerous_o weigh_v more_o the_o few_o evilles_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o prove_v then_o so_o many_o good_a desert_n of_o his_o evident_a &_o manifest_a service_n do_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o king_n somewhat_o relent_v to_o poor_a hubert_n his_o old_a servant_n grant_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o land_n as_o he_o have_v give_v by_o k._n john_n his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o purchase_n hubert_n thus_o hubert_n after_o long_a trouble_n a_o little_a chere_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o comfort_n set_v laurence_n his_o trusty_a friend_n that_o never_o leave_v he_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o s._n albon_n to_o be_v his_o stuard_n and_o overseer_n of_o those_o possession_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o shore_o upon_o the_o same_o after_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v see_v thus_o something_o to_o relent_v the_o envy_n also_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v now_o partly_o satisfy_v begin_v to_o turn_v to_o mercy_n hubert_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 4._o earl_n to_o wit_n earl_n richard_n the_o king_n brother_n william_n earl_n of_o warrtine_n richard_n earl_n martial_n and_o william_n earl_n of_o ferrys_n become_v surety_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o upon_o who_o surety_n he_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o devizis_n denisis_n where_o he_o be_v under_o the_o keep_n of_o 4._o soldier_n by_o they_o appoint_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o castle_n but_o the_o byshopp_n of_o winchester_n who_o always_o hunt_v after_o the_o life_n of_o hubert_n crafty_o come_v to_o the_o king_n 1233._o and_o desire_v the_o custodye_n of_o that_o castle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o hubert_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o keep_n thereof_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o dispatch_v he_o hubert_n have_v thereof_o some_o inkling_n break_v the_o matter_n to_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o with_o compassion_n tender_v his_o misery_n watch_v their_o time_n the_o keper_n be_v a_o sleep_n and_o convey_v by_o might_n upon_o their_o back_n church_n fetter_v as_o he_o be_v into_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o town_n and_o there_o remain_v with_o he_o the_o keeper_n when_o they_o miss_v their_o prisoner_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o after_o diligent_a search_n find_v he_o at_o length_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o violent_a force_n draw_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o castle_n again_o for_o the_o which_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n understand_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o the_o castle_n where_o the_o keeper_n be_v and_o require_v that_o hubert_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v which_o when_o the_o keeper_n deny_v to_o do_v say_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o he_o shall_v hang_v then_o they_o then_o the_o bishop_n give_v sentence_n against_o they_o of_o excommunication_n which_o do_v castle_n he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o hubert_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o contiune_o against_o holy_a church_n neither_o will_v they_o leave_v the_o king_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o king_n in_o great_a displeasure_n send_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n to_o keep_v he_o well_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n till_o either_o he_o come_v forth_o or_o there_o perish_v with_o famine_n wales_n it_o befall_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o great_a dissension_n rise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o reason_n whereof_o hubert_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o richard_n earl_n martial_n into_o wales_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o the_o king_n at_o length_n be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o so_o receive_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o say_v hubert_n again_o into_o his_o favour_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiens_fw-la exit_fw-la flor._n historiarum_fw-la of_o the_o which_o dissension_n more_o shall_v be_v show_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o pope_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o trouble_n of_o hubert_n first_o spring_v of_o vex_v the_o hope_n barn_n so_o likewise_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n suspect_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v enforce_v to_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n there_o to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n where_o after_o much_o money_n consume_v &_o rob_v also_o by_o the_o way_n he_o get_v nothing_o else_o but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o so_o come_v home_o again_o who_o then_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n attempt_v to_o expel_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n all_o these_o italian_a usurer_n call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v caursini_n usurer_n these_o caursinites_n come_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n into_o england_n and_o lend_v their_o money_n to_o religious_a house_n to_o college_n and_o church_n have_v their_o debtor_n to_o they_o bind_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v much_o untageable_a to_o they_o &_o much_o injurious_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o obligation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o matthew_n parisian_n be_v large_o express_v fol._n 65._o against_o these_o caursinites_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v worthy_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n of_o justice_n london_n first_o with_o love_a admonition_n go_v about_o to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o soul_n afterward_o with_o sharp_a word_n begin_v to_o charge_v they_o but_o they_o neither_o regard_v christian_a council_n and_o despise_v the_o bishop_n threaten_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o occupation_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n procede_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n usurer_n precise_o and_o district_o charge_v they_o to_o depart_v his_o diocese_n but_o they_o again_o be_v confident_a &_o embolden_v upon_o the_o pope_n defence_n not_o only_o set_v at_o light_a his_o excommunication_n but_o also_o wrought_v such_o way_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o say_v b._n of_o london_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a to_o be_v cite_v peremptory_o to_o appear_v beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o shall_v infer_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n mind_v rather_o to_o cover_v then_o to_o open_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v let_v with_o infirmitye_n &_o age_n be_v compel_v to_o let_v the_o cause_n fall_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n merchant_n here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a here_o for_o their_o part_n but_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a master_n of_o these_o merchant_n usurer_n be_v as_o busy_a for_o he_o and_o although_o his_o barn_n here_o in_o england_n be_v destroy_v and_o his_o bank_n something_o decay_v yet_o he_o think_v to_o win_v it_o up_o a_o other_o way_n for_o he_o proclaim_v the_o same_o year_n a_o general_a visitation_n through_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_v universal_o perteyn_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n house_n where_o by_o the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o visitour_n many_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v and_o to_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o their_o money_n and_o
subject_a under_o one_o add_v furthermore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n first_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n through_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o upon_o these_o cause_n and_o reason_n pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o claim_n and_o cease_v his_o war_n against_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o to_o release_v all_o such_o both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o laiety_n as_o he_o have_v of_o they_o prisoner_n also_o to_o call_v home_o again_o his_o officer_n and_o deputy_n which_o he_o have_v there_o place_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o greavance_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o the_o slander_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o no_o less_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o will_v claim_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o say_a realm_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o shall_v send_v up_o his_o procuratour_n special_o to_o the_o same_o appoint_a with_o all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o allege_v unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pope_n there_o to_o receive_v what_o reason_n and_o right_n will_v require_v the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n assemble_v a_o council_n or_o parliament_n at_o lincoln_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o which_o counsel_n &_o parliament_n he_o address_v other_o letter_n responsal_n to_o the_o pope_n agayne_n wherein_o first_o in_o all_o reverend_a manner_n he_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o geve_v light_a care_n to_o the_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o false_a report_n brutus_n and_o imaginer_n of_o mischief_n then_o he_o declare_v out_o of_o old_a record_n &_o history_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o brittayne_n that_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n have_v always_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v all_o one_o to_o england_n beginning_z first_o with_o brutus_z in_o the_o time_n of_o dely_n and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n camber_n which_o brutus_n come_v from_o troy_n to_o his_o i_o will_v call_v then_o albion_n after_o call_v by_o he_o britannia_n have_v three_o son_n locrine_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n call_v then_o of_o he_o loegria_n now_o auglia_n albanactus_n his_o second_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v albania_n now_o call_v scotia_n and_o his_o thyrd_o son_n lamber_n to_o who_o he_o give_v cambria_n now_o call_v wales_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o division_n of_o this_o i_o will_v as_o in_o ancient_a history_n be_v find_v record_v in_o which_o matter_n pass_v over_o the_o death_n of_o king_n humber_n the_o act_n of_o dunwald_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o division_n of_o belyn_n and_o brene_n the_o victory_n of_o king_n arthur_n we_o will_v resort_v say_v the_o king_n to_o more_o near_a time_n testify_v and_o witness_v by_o sufficient_a author_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n william_n malmesbury_n roger_n abyndon_n henry_n huntingdon_n radulph_n de_fw-fr bizoto_n and_o other_o all_o which_o make_v special_a declaration_n &_o geve_v manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o our_o right_n say_v he_o &_o title_n of_o superiority_n ever_o continue_v &_o preseve_v hitherto_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o edward_n the_o seniour_n before_o the_o conquest_n 907._o son_n to_o alurede_a king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 900._o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o dominion_n and_o obedience_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a as_o maryan_n the_o scot_n write_v that_o story_n in_o those_o day_n grant_v confess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o dominion_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n 23._o year_n at_o which_o time_n athelstane_n succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o have_v by_o battle_n conquer_v scotland_n he_o make_v one_o constantine_n king_n of_o that_o party_n to_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o country_n of_o scotland_n under_o he_o add_v this_o princely_a word_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n 24._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 947._o eldred_n king_n our_o progenitor_n athelstanus_n brother_n take_v homage_n of_o irise_n then_o king_n of_o scot_n 30._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 977._o king_n edgar_n our_o predecessor_n take_v homage_n of_o kynalde_a king_n of_o scot_n here_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_n in_o england_n by_o the_o death_n of_o s_o edward_n king_n and_o martyr_n destroy_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n but_o yet_o within_o memory_n 40._o year_n after_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o kynald_n to_o king_n edgar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1017._o malcoline_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o knute_n our_o predecessor_n after_o this_o homage_n do_v the_o scot_n utter_v some_o piece_n of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n whereupon_o by_o war_n make_v by_o our_o progenitor_n s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n 39_o year_n after_o that_o homage_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1056_o malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n give_v to_o malcoline_n his_o son_n by_o our_o say_a progenitor_n s._n edward_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a malcoline_n make_v homage_n and_o fealty_n within_o 40._o year_n after_o that_o william_n conqueror_n enter_v this_o realm_n whereof_o he_o account_v no_o perfect_a conquest_n until_o he_o have_v likewise_o subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o say_a year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1068_o the_o say_a malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_v william_n conqueror_n as_o his_o superior_a by_o conquest_n king_n of_o england_n 25._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1093._o the_o say_v malcoline_n do_v homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o william_n rufus_n son_n to_o the_o say_v william_n conqueror_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o be_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o demerit_n depose_v and_o his_o son_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n who_o likewise_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o estate_n by_o the_o say_v william_n rufus_n edgar_n brother_n to_o the_o last_o malcoline_n and_o son_n to_o the_o first_o who_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n according_o 7._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o the_o say_v edgar_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o our_o progenitor_n 37_o year_n after_o that_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n do_v homage_n to_o matilde_n the_o emperatrice_n as_o daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o wherefore_o be_v after_o require_v by_o stephen_n then_o obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o make_v his_o homage_n he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o have_v before_o make_v it_o to_o the_o say_v matilde_n and_o thereupon_o forbear_v after_o which_o david_n death_n which_o ensue_v short_o after_o the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a david_n make_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n 14._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1150._o william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o david_n his_o brother_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n make_v homage_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o son_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o his_o father_n 25_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1175._o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n after_o much_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o then_o be_v in_o normandy_n knowledge_v final_o his_o error_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n and_o composition_n confime_v with_o his_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n make_v therewith_o his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n within_o 15._o year_n after_o that_o which_o wot_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1190_o the_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n come_v to_o our_o city_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o there_o do_v homage_n to_o our_o noble_a progenitor_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o 1124._o year_n after_o that_o the_o say_a william_n do_v homage_n to_o our_o progenitor_n king_n john_n upon_o a_o hill_n beside_o lincoln_n make_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o hubert_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o present_a and_o a_o marvellous_a multitude_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n 26._o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n marry_v